A
TREATISE
OF
Earthly-mindedness
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Text
Opened
.
PHILIP.
3.
latter
part
of
the
19.
verse
.
—
Who
mind
Earthly
things
.
THIS
precious
Scripture
cleerly
holds
forth
the
different
disposition
of
wicked
and
of
godly
men
;
especially
of
such
wicked
men
,
as
set
themselves
against
the
Gospel
;
for
it
relates
to
such
as
were
professed
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
that
labored
what
they
could
to
hinder
the
success
of
the
Ministry
of
Paul
.
You
shall
find
if
you
look
back
a
few
verses
,
that
this
is
meant
of
those
kind
of
men
especially
,
for
he
tels
us
,
that
many
walk'd
so
,
as
they
were
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
:
they
were
those
that
opposed
the
preaching
of
Paul
,
and
his
Ministry
:
and
he
describes
those
men
what
they
were
by
divers
Characters
,
but
I
'le
treat
of
none
but
this
,
Who
mind
Earthly
things
.
Who
mind
Earthly
things
;
who
savour
,
or
relish
Earthly
Earthly
things
]
The
things
that
are
upon
the
Earth
,
free
Denizens
of
the
City
of
Heaven
;
for
so
the
muniiceps
coelorum
nos
gerimus
.
Steph.
Beza
,
Piscat
.
ad
verbú
.
nostra
Civilis
vita
in
coelis
est
.
words
in
the
Original
are
,
if
we
should
thus
reade
them
:
Our
City
whereof
we
are
Citizens
,
and
whereunto
we
have
right
,
is
Heaven
.
But
our
Conversation
,
our
City
Converse
,
it
is
of
things
that
are
above
the
earth
:
when
the
Apostle
would
have
men
to
follow
their
example
and
not
the
example
of
others
,
in
the
17.
verse
,
he
uses
this
as
an
Argument
,
saith
he
,
such
and
such
men
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
they
make
their
belly
their
god
,
and
they
mind
Earthly
things
:
do
not
follow
them
,
do
not
hearken
what
they
say
to
you
,
they
come
up
and
down
from
house
to
house
,
and
whisper
this
and
that
to
you
,
and
would
take
you
off
from
the
ways
of
God
,
God
hath
begun
to
enlighten
you
,
and
to
stir
your
consciences
,
do
not
let
the
precious
affections
of
your
souls
run
wast
towards
them
,
but
be
ye
followers
of
us
as
we
are
of
Christ
;
for
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
with
our
Lord
and
Master
,
there
comes
in
the
Argument
in
the
20.
verse
.
So
that
being
the
only
scope
and
meaning
of
the
words
,
take
this
Doctrinal
Truth
.
That
this
is
the
great
difference
between
a
wicked
man
and
a
godly
man
;
one
minds
Earthly
things
:
and
the
other
hath
his
Conversation
in
Heaven
.
I
intend
to
handle
both
these
in
order
.
One
of
these
minds
Earthly
things
:
It
is
a
paralel
Scripture
that
we
have
in
the
8.
to
the
Rom.
5.
verse
,
For
they
that
are
after
the
flesh
,
do
mind
the
things
of
the
flesh
.
Do
mind
,
there
First
.
What
it
is
to
mind
earthly
things
in
a
sinfull
way
:
or
thus
,
When
a
man
may
be
said
to
be
an
Earthly-minded
man
,
that
we
may
know
when
a
man
is
an
Earthly-minded
man
,
what
it
is
to
mind
Earthly
things
,
that
the
Apostle
here
describes
a
wicked
man
by
.
Without
the
opening
of
this
,
al
that
I
shall
say
afterwards
will
be
but
to
little
purpose
.
Secondly
.
The
great
evil
that
there
is
in
minding
of
Earthly
things
:
and
I
shall
discover
to
you
a
greater
evil
in
it
than
you
are
aware
of
.
Thirdly
.
Lay
down
some
Convincements
whereby
those
men
and
women
that
(
it
may
be
)
think
they
are
cleer
from
this
sin
,
yet
may
have
it
discovered
unto
their
consciences
,
that
they
are
the
men
and
women
that
do
mind
Earthly
things
.
Fourthly
.
I
shall
search
into
the
Reason
,
Why
it
is
that
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
are
so
much
after
Earthly
things
.
Fifthly
.
I
shall
labour
to
take
off
your
hearts
from
Earthly
things
.
These
are
the
Five
things
that
are
to
be
done
in
the
first
part
of
the
point
,
Namely
,
the
Character
of
wicked
men
here
laid
down
,
Who
mind
Earthly
things
.
For
the
first
.
Who
they
are
,
that
mind
Earthly
things
.
Certainly
,
they
are
not
all
those
that
enjoy
earthly
things
;
all
men
that
do
make
use
of
earthly
things
,
must
not
be
condemned
for
minding
earthly
things
.
Paul
himself
in
this
very
Epistle
,
where
he
wrote
to
these
Philippians
,
chap.
4.
vers.
12.
Though
he
knew
how
to
want
,
yet
he
knew
how
to
abound
:
he
could
tell
how
to
make
use
of
earthly
things
,
yea
,
and
he
gives
charge
,
That
all
those
that
are
instructed
should
make
such
as
had
instructed
them
partakers
of
all
their
goods
.
It
may
be
,
they
would
have
said
,
is
not
this
,
To
mind
Earthly
things
?
To
require
those
that
are
instructed
,
to
make
those
that
did
instruct
them
partakers
of
all
their
goods
:
Paul
doth
charge
this
.
Yea
,
and
Christ
himself
,
even
in
that
Scripture
where
he
does
labor
most
to
take
the
thoughts
of
men
off
from
the
earth
;
as
not
to
take
any
thought
,
what
they
should
eat
,
or
drink
,
yet
saith
he
,
Your
heavenly
Father
knows
that
yea
have
need
of
these
things
in
the
6.
of
Matthew
:
and
Gal.
6.
6.
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
Word
communicate
unto
him
that
teacheth
in
all
good
things
:
and
if
there
be
any
pretence
against
it
,
yet
saith
he
,
be
not
deceived
,
God
is
not
mocked
;
for
whatsoever
a
man
soweth
,
that
shall
he
also
reap
.
Thus
therefore
it
is
not
here
charged
,
as
a
note
of
an
evil
man
,
to
have
earthly
things
,
and
doth
justly
require
what
is
due
unto
him
,
as
here
Paul
doth
;
and
the
Galatians
could
not
charge
him
,
as
breaking
his
own
Rule
which
he
wrote
to
the
Philppians
;
and
therefore
we
must
enquire
out
somwhat
else
that
's
here
means
,
by
minding
earthly
things
.
When
a
man
or
woman
doth
mind
earthly
things
in
a
sinful
way
,
And
for
that
there
are
these
several
particulars
considerable
.
CHAP.
II.
Earthly-mindedness
discovered
in
Nine
particulars
.
THE
first
is
this
,
When
a
man
looks
upon
earthly
things
as
the
greatest
things
of
all
,
when
he
hath
a
high
esteem
of
earthly
things
,
as
THE
things
:
as
thus
,
Oh
if
I
had
such
and
such
things
as
others
have
,
Oh
how
happy
should
I
be
,
how
happy
are
such
and
such
men
that
do
enjoy
such
earthly
things
at
their
will
,
in
their
dwellings
,
their
furniture
,
their
comings
in
,
Oh
these
are
the
brave
things
,
these
are
the
delightful
things
,
these
are
THE
things
wherein
felicity
and
happiness
doth
consist
.
When
men
shall
promise
to
themselves
felicity
in
any
earthly
things
,
then
they
mind
earthly
things
.
I
remember
golden
mouth'd
Chrysostom
hath
a
speech
of
a
covetous
man
,
That
he
looks
upon
his
Money
,
and
he
sees
more
beauty
in
his
Money
than
in
the
very
Sun
it self
that
shines
in
the
Firmament
:
When
men
look
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
as
the
most
beautiful
things
in
their
eyes
:
Certainly
that
man
is
in
a
distemper
,
when
he
puts
such
a
high
esteem
upon
any
earthly
things
,
this
esteem
is
not
according
to
what
God
and
his
Saints
do
put
upon
earthly
things
,
God
never
puts
any
great
eminencie
on
any
earthly
thing
;
he
never
made
any
earthly
things
to
be
any
great
Conduit
,
or
means
of
Conveyance
of
any
great
good
from
himsel
unto
his
Creature
;
If
you
would
know
what
your
heart
,
are
,
you
may
know
it
by
this
one
sign
as
much
as
any
What
do
you
account
your
excellencie
?
according
to
what
any
man
or
woman
accounts
their
excellency
to
consist
in
,
so
are
their
hearts
,
their
hearts
are
sutable
;
in
the
27.
chap.
of
Genesis
,
28.
39.
verses
.
You
shall
find
there
Isaac
blessing
of
Jacob
and
Esau
,
he
blesses
them
both
:
but
now
,
what
I
would
observe
is
this
,
the
difference
in
the
placing
of
them
,
you
shall
observe
,
the
blessing
of
Jacob
in
the
28.
verse
,
therefore
God
giveth
of
the
dew
of
Heaven
,
and
the
fatness
of
the
earth
,
and
plenty
of
Corn
and
Wine
,
that
's
Jacob's
blessing
:
Now
look
to
Esau's
blessing
,
for
the
blessing
was
sutable
to
their
disposition
,
and
Jacob's
father
answered
and
said
unto
him
,
behold
thy
dwelling
shall
be
of
the
fatness
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
dew
of
Heaven
from
above
:
mark
,
Isaac
blesses
them
both
with
the
dew
of
Heaven
and
fatness
of
the
earth
;
but
now
,
in
Jacob's
blessing
the
dew
of
Heaven
is
first
,
and
the
fatness
of
the
earth
is
in
the
second
place
;
but
in
Esau's
blessing
the
fatness
of
the
earth
is
first
,
and
then
the
dew
of
Heaven
:
noting
this
,
That
a
godly
man
indeed
,
doth
stand
in
need
of
the
things
of
the
earth
,
as
Christ
saith
,
your
father
knows
you
stand
in
need
of
this
things
;
I
but
the
great
thing
in
the
first
place
that
a
godly
heart
doth
mind
,
it
t
s
,
The
dew
of
Heaven
,
and
then
in
the
second
place
,
The
blessing
of
the
erath
;
But
now
,
a
carnal
heart
doth
think
it
hath
some
need
of
the
things
of
Heaven
,
it
will
acknowledge
that
:
I
but
in
the
first
place
it's
the
fatness
of
the
earth
they
desire
:
and
secondly
the
dew
of
Heaven
,
So
that
that
's
the
first
thing
:
Earthly
minded
men
look
upon
these
things
as
the
high
and
chief
things
,
and
hence
it
is
that
the
choise
of
the
thoughts
of
an
earthly-minded
man
is
carried
out
on
worldly
objects
.
Secondly
,
When
the
Cream
and
choise
of
the
thoughts
of
men
and
women
are
busied
about
earthly
things
then
they
mind
earthly
things
in
a
sinful
manner
:
You
may
know
what
your
hearts
are
by
your
thoughts
as
much
as
any
thing
,
the
thoughts
are
the
immediate
ebulitions
or
risings
up
of
the
heart
(
as
I
may
so
call
them
)
that
is
the
bubbles
that
come
from
the
heart
immediately
;
a
man
cannot
know
what
is
in
his
heart
so
much
by
words
and
actions
,
as
by
the
thoughts
,
because
the
thoughts
immediately
spring
from
the
heart
,
as
thus
,
I
can
tell
what
the
water
is
in
such
a
fountain
better
from
that
that
bubbles
up
immediatly
from
the
fountain-head
,
than
I
can
tell
by
the
water
that
runs
in
the
stream
a
mile
or
two
off
,
for
there
may
many
things
intervene
in
the
stream
a
mile
or
two
off
that
never
came
from
the
fountain-head
,
but
that
that
immediately
bubbles
from
the
fountain-head
,
that
discovers
of
what
nature
the
fountain
is
:
So
the
thoughts
are
as
it
were
the
first
born
of
the
heart
,
and
therefore
the
heart
may
be
known
what
it
is
by
the
thoughts
,
Prov.
23.
7.
saith
the
holy
Ghost
there
,
As
he
thinketh
in
his
heart
,
so
is
he
;
That
which
is
here
spoken
in
a
particular
case
may
be
applied
in
the
general
,
As
a
man
thinks
in
his
heart
so
is
he
,
as
his
thoughts
are
so
is
he
:
So
is
the
heart
as
the
thoughts
of
the
mind
are
,
Men
may
keep
in
words
and
actions
out
of
by-respects
,
I
but
if
you
could
know
what
the
heart
is
,
and
look
into
the
haunts
of
it
in
secret
,
that
would
discover
to
your selves
what
you
are
:
as
now
,
Many
of
your
servants
,
when
they
are
in
your
presence
before
you
or
before
others
they
may
out
of
divers
respects
carry
themselves
fairly
,
but
if
you
would
find
them
out
,
labour
to
know
what
they
do
when
they
are
alone
in
their
private
haunts
:
So
,
would
you
know
your
own
hearts
?
do
not
so
much
look
at
them
,
and
take
a
scantling
of
them
by
how
you
behave
your selves
in
words
and
actions
before
others
,
but
what
they
are
in
your
private
chambers
,
what
they
are
in
the
inward
thoughts
of
the
mind
,
there
the
heart
comes
to
be
discovered
most
;
And
by
these
thoughts
I
do
not
mean
every
kind
of
injection
,
or
suggestion
,
for
sometimes
the
Devil
may
cast
in
evil
thoughts
into
the
most
holy
;
but
I
mean
such
thoughts
as
are
sweet
to
the
soul
,
whereby
the
soul
comes
to
suck
out
sweetness
,
and
contentment
,
for
that
's
the
minding
earthly
things
,
when
you
find
the
strength
of
your
thoughts
to
be
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
:
and
they
are
more
sutable
to
your
hearts
than
any
other
:
It
is
not
when
through
weakness
the
mind
may
be
wandring
this
way
or
that
way
,
or
through
suggestions
or
temptations
;
but
now
,
when
men
or
women
are
most
themselves
when
alone
and
free
,
then
for
to
examine
what
are
the
most
sutable
thoughts
to
their
hearts
,
Can
you
say
when
you
are
alone
,
Oh
the
very
thoughts
of
God
are
sweet
to
me
,
immediate
in
his
Law
day
and
night
,
and
suck
out
sweetness
there
as
from
an
hony
comb
?
But
an
unclean
wretch
will
suck
out
sweetness
of
his
unclean
thoughts
when
he
is
alone
;
and
so
the
earthly
minded
man
will
suck
out
the
sweetness
of
his
earthly
thoughts
,
and
so
the
Ambitious
man
the
sweetness
of
his
pride
when
he
is
alone
,
and
these
are
the
most
contentful
thoughts
to
him
,
he
can
run
along
if
it
be
two
or
three
hours
together
and
take
delight
and
pleasure
in
them
:
here
's
Earthly-mindedness
.
The
third
thing
is
this
,
An
Earthly-minded
man
,
is
one
whose
heart
cleaves
to
the
earth
:
for
so
I
told
you
the
word
was
,
not
only
to
mind
,
but
to
savour
the
things
of
the
earth
:
his
heart
doth
cleave
to
the
earth
:
The
Psalmist
in
a
far
differing
case
said
,
that
his
soul
did
cleave
to
the
dust
:
but
it
's
true
of
many
men
in
this
case
that
I
am
speaking
of
,
their
very
souls
do
cleave
to
the
dust
,
their
spirits
are
mixed
with
the
earth
,
and
therefore
they
are
drossie
:
Though
it
may
be
they
have
some
good
common
gifts
,
some
good
natural
parts
,
and
some
workings
of
the
holy
Ghost
upon
them
,
yet
their
spirits
are
drossie
:
because
they
are
mixt
with
the
earth
:
discourse
never
so
much
to
these
men
of
the
vanity
of
the
things
of
the
earth
,
they
will
give
you
the
hearing
,
but
when
you
have
done
all
,
their
souls
do
cleave
to
the
earth
:
and
discourse
never
so
much
to
them
of
the
excellency
of
heavenly
things
,
they
will
hear
you
,
but
when
you
have
done
all
,
their
souls
stil
cleaves
to
the
earth
:
As
a
man
whose
soul
cleaves
in
love
to
a
woman
,
(
As
it
is
said
of
Sampson
,
his
soul
did
cleave
to
Dalilab
)
talk
what
you
will
against
that
women
,
or
of
the
excellency
of
any
other
woman
,
yet
his
soul
cleaves
to
that
woman
:
so
't
is
in
an
earthly
minded
man
,
let
what
will
be
said
against
the
things
of
the
earth
,
or
what
can
be
said
for
the
setting
forth
of
the
excellency
of
the
things
of
Heaven
,
yet
his
soul
cleaves
to
the
earth
:
as
the
Serpents
belly
did
to
the
dust
of
the
ground
.
That
's
an
earthly
minded
man
.
Fourthly
,
An
earthly
minded
man
,
it
on
,
whose
heart
is
filled
with
distracting
cares
about
the
earth
:
what
he
shall
eat
and
drink
,
and
what
he
shall
put
on
,
how
he
shall
provide
for
himself
and
his
family
,
and
what
shall
become
of
him
at
such
a
time
,
Though
he
be
well
now
yet
what
may
become
of
him
afterwards
:
when
the
heart
is
filled
with
distracting
cares
about
the
things
of
the
earth
;
so
far
as
the
heart
hath
these
prevailing
over
it
,
so
far
such
a
man
may
be
judged
to
be
earthly
.
There
are
two
things
that
do
cause
distrating
cares
about
anie
businesse
The
first
is
,
An
apprehension
of
some
verie
great
evil
In
case
I
should
be
disappointed
,
I
look
upon
my
disappointment
in
such
a
thing
as
a
most
intolerable
evil
to
me
,
If
I
should
be
disappointed
I
know
not
what
in
the
world
to
do
That
's
the
first
The
second
is
,
An
uncertaintie
in
the
means
for
the
preventment
of
this
disappointment
:
when
as
I
look
upon
disappointment
as
a
very
great
evil
,
so
those
means
that
should
prevent
and
help
me
against
disappointment
I
cannot
trust
to
:
I
look
upon
them
as
too
weak
to
help
me
,
notwithstanding
al
such
means
I
may
yet
be
desappointed
,
this
causes
distracting
thoughts
;
so
,
t
is
in
the
things
of
the
earth
,
an
earthly
minded
man
or
woman
hath
his
thoughts
fil'd
with
distracting
cares
about
the
world
.
That
is
thus
First
,
They
looking
upon
the
things
of
the
world
as
such
great
things
,
they
conceive
if
they
should
be
disappointed
they
should
be
undone
;
they
look
upon
it
as
such
a
fearful
unsufferable
evil
to
be
depriv'd
of
their
estate
and
outward
comforts
in
this
world
.
Secondly
,
They
don't
look
upon
the
means
of
provision
for
themselves
and
families
as
having
anie
certaintie
in
it
,
which
is
a
main
thing
to
be
considered
of
:
As
for
outward
things
in
the
world
,
they
find
by
experience
there
is
uncertainty
in
them
.
And
then
for
any
promse
that
there
is
in
Scripture
that
God
will
provide
for
them
and
their
families
,
alas
that
they
dare
not
trust
to
,
that
's
a
thing
that
of
all
means
they
think
to
be
the
weakest
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
them
(
say
they
)
if
they
have
nothing
else
to
trust
to
,
but
only
a
word
in
Scripture
,
they
think
themselves
most
miserable
and
wretched
.
But
now
,
it
would
be
otherwise
with
the
soul
if
it
were
not
earthly
minded
,
it
would
not
be
at
any
great
pause
how
things
do
fall
out
here
in
the
matters
of
the
world
,
it
's
true
,
perhaps
I
may
miscarry
in
such
a
businesse
,
and
my
estate
may
be
taken
from
me
by
the
Caldeans
or
Sabeans
as
Jobs
was
,
but
I
shall
not
be
undone
,
my
happiness
is
not
gone
,
I
shall
have
that
that
will
comfort
me
when
all
that
is
gone
;
suppose
the
worst
,
yet
this
will
not
undo
me
,
Indeed
a
man
that
sends
abroad
in
a
venture
all
his
whole
estate
,
he
is
very
solicitous
because
if
there
be
ill
news
about
it
he
is
undone
;
but
another
man
that
hath
a
great
deal
of
riches
,
house
,
and
Lands
,
and
a
stock
at
home
to
maintain
him
and
his
family
,
If
there
comes
such
ill
news
,
I
have
a
stock
to
live
on
he
thinks
,
therefore
he
is
not
so
much
solicitous
:
So
a
worldly
man
,
all
his
stock
is
in
the
earth
,
there
's
his
only
portion
,
and
if
he
miscarries
there
he
is
undone
;
But
a
godly
man
,
though
he
hath
the
things
of
the
earth
,
yet
he
hath
something
else
,
treasures
in
Heaven
to
rest
upon
besides
the
earth
,
and
therefore
he
is
not
so
solicitous
.
And
then
for
the
second
,
The
uncertainty
of
means
and
help
:
if
a
godly
man
looks
upon
outward
causes
,
he
sees
all
is
uncertain
,
but
he
hath
a
promise
to
rest
upon
,
I
will
never
leave
you
nor
forsake
you
:
cast
your
care
upon
me
for
I
care
for
you
;
and
this
he
looks
upon
as
a
certain
means
and
help
,
whatsoever
fals
out
,
here
's
a
promise
that
he
can
build
upon
,
and
therefore
this
takes
off
his
solicitous
cares
:
But
an
earthly
minded
man
or
woman
whose
heart
is
fild
with
distracting
cares
,
because
he
look
upon
himself
as
undone
if
he
miscarries
here
,
and
hath
nothing
to
rest
upon
for
his
provision
in
this
world
,
more
than
the
creature
.
Fifthly
,
An
earthly
minded
man
or
woman
,
is
one
whose
great
business
of
his
heart
and
endeavours
of
his
life
are
about
the
things
of
the
earth
:
he
makes
it
his
great
business
,
and
the
strong
endeavours
of
his
spirit
are
exercised
in
the
things
of
the
earth
:
He
eagerly
and
greedily
works
with
the
strongest
intention
about
these
things
,
his
whole
Soul
,
the
whole
man
is
laid
out
about
the
world
,
it
is
the
adequate
object
of
his
soul
.
You
will
say
,
Other
men
they
are
busie
in
their
callings
as
well
as
these
that
you
account
earthly
minded
men
,
I
but
mark
,
they
are
busie
about
their
callings
in
obedience
to
God
;
and
for
outward
things
set
aside
their
obedience
to
God
,
then
(
I
say
)
all
the
things
that
they
busie
themselves
about
in
the
world
,
were
it
not
under
that
consideration
that
they
were
obeying
God
in
it
they
would
not
be
adequate
objects
for
their
souls
.
I
mean
by
an
adequate
object
,
that
that
Is
sufficient
to
take
up
the
whole
strength
of
the
soul
to
lay
it
out
fully
:
I
'le
give
you
this
similitude
to
express
my
mind
further
,
to
shew
you
what
I
mean
by
an
adequate
object
,
You
have
a
little
child
,
he
is
playing
at
sports
,
now
this
sport
it
hath
as
much
in
it
as
there
is
in
his
spirit
,
there
is
a
kind
of
equality
between
his
spirit
and
such
a
sport
,
there
is
benefit
enough
a
child
conceives
in
such
a
sport
as
it's
worth
the
laying
out
of
all
his
strength
and
might
upon
it
:
Now
it
may
be
,
sometimes
a
man
or
woman
will
play
with
their
child
,
they
will
do
as
the
child
doth
to
play
with
it
,
but
this
sport
it
's
not
an
addequat
object
,
that
's
thus
,
a
man
or
woman
for
the
while
would
please
themselves
with
the
child
,
but
not
so
as
if
there
were
as
much
good
in
this
as
would
fill
their
souls
,
so
as
they
would
lay
out
all
their
mind
and
might
upon
this
thing
as
that
is
fully
adequate
to
the
desires
of
their
soul
;
But
sport
is
fully
adequat
to
the
desires
of
the
soul
of
the
child
,
but
though
a
man
or
woman
doth
sport
so
with
the
child
,
yet
these
things
are
not
fully
adequat
to
the
desires
of
a
man
or
woman
,
and
they
have
other
matters
in
their
heads
than
these
,
and
businesses
of
a
higher
nature
:
and
so
it
is
in
those
that
are
not
earthly
minded
,
though
they
may
be
busied
about
the
things
of
this
world
,
yet
they
use
the
world
as
if
they
used
it
not
,
the
things
of
the
world
are
not
objects
adequat
to
their
hearts
,
a
spiritual
heart
reserves
the
chief
strength
of
it
for
higher
things
,
I
follow
these
things
in
the
world
but
so
,
as
I
reserve
the
chief
strength
for
a
more
desirable
good
:
As
a
man
now
,
if
he
hath
divers
friends
to
come
to
him
,
perhaps
he
hath
some
of
an
ordinary
rank
,
they
come
first
,
he
makes
ordinarie
provision
for
them
,
but
if
he
hath
anie
choise
things
for
entertainment
he
reserves
them
for
some
choise
friends
that
are
coming
to
him
:
so
a
man
that
is
not
of
the
world
though
he
may
be
busie
in
earthly
things
,
yet
the
choise
of
his
heart
he
both
reserve
for
things
of
a
higher
nature
.
I
remember
Tertullian
hath
a
speech
of
the
Christians
how
they
eat
,
and
drank
;
when
they
sup'd
,
they
eat
and
drank
(
saith
he
)
so
as
they
remembred
they
were
to
pray
that
night
before
they
slept
:
So
a
gracious
spiritual
heart
follows
his
out
ward
business
in
the
world
,
but
so
as
he
remembers
he
is
to
converse
with
God
that
night
before
de
sleeps
,
so
that
he
reserves
the
strength
of
his
spirit
for
communion
with
God
;
but
now
the
other
laies
out
all
his
strength
as
having
nothing
to
do
afterwards
:
so
that
in
this
an
earthly
,
and
a
spiritual
heart
are
quite
contrary
;
The
Apostle
you
know
would
have
godly
men
to
use
the
world
as
if
they
used
it
not
;
so
on
the
contrary
,
an
earthly-minded
man
uses
spiritual
things
as
if
he
used
them
not
;
look
how
an
earthly
minded
mans
heart
is
in
spiritual
things
,
so
a
spiritual
mind
is
in
earthly
things
:
An
earthly
minded
man
wil
do
some
things
that
are
spiritual
,
he
will
come
and
hear
the
word
,
perhaps
he
wil
pray
in
his
familie
,
and
reade
a
chapter
,
I
but
his
heart
is
not
much
there
,
he
doth
it
as
he
did
it
not
,
comes
and
hears
as
if
he
heard
not
,
and
praies
as
if
he
prayed
not
,
he
makes
it
not
his
business
to
pray
or
hear
;
so
a
spiritual
minded
man
he
doth
the
things
of
the
world
but
as
if
he
did
them
not
,
I
mean
in
comparison
of
his
being
busie
in
spiritual
things
,
there
he
doth
it
with
all
his
might
;
An
earthly
minded
man
is
like
to
Corab
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
we
reade
of
them
that
they
were
swallowed
up
of
the
earth
:
and
so
the
truth
is
,
the
things
of
the
earth
,
Contentments
,
provision
for
themselves
and
families
in
earthly
things
,
doth
as
it
were
open
and
swallow
up
the
very
hearts
of
earthly-minded
men
:
and
that
's
the
fift
thing
for
the
discription
of
earthly
mindedness
.
Sixthly
,
But
suppose
a
man
doth
not
seem
to
be
so
strongly
intent
,
to
lay
out
his
whole
strength
and
heart
about
earthly
things
,
yet
when
anie
man
or
woman
shall
seek
anie
earthlie
thing
for
it self
(
observe
it
)
and
not
in
subordination
to
some
higher
good
,
this
is
an
earthly-minded
man
so
for
as
this
prevailes
;
in
the
2
Cor.
4.
18.
our
Apostle
Paul
speaks
there
of
the
things
that
are
seen
that
are
but
temporal
,
While
we
look
not
at
the
things
that
are
seen
,
for
the
things
that
are
seen
are
earthly
and
temporal
:
the
word
is
And
that
that
we
may
add
as
a
seventh
is
,
That
he
is
earthly
in
spiritual
things
.
I
grant
that
the
best
of
the
Saints
may
have
some
earthlinesse
in
spirtual
things
;
but
I
speak
of
the
predominancie
,
it
's
that
that
doth
rule
in
the
heart
,
so
that
in
the
performance
of
spiritual
things
,
his
very
ends
are
but
earthly
,
and
the
frame
of
his
heart
is
but
earthly
in
spiritual
performances
.
The
eight
thing
wherein
we
may
find
an
earthly
minded
man
is
this
,
That
he
passes
through
many
and
great
difficulties
in
matters
of
the
earth
,
and
they
are
very
little
to
him
;
and
though
he
hath
a
great
deal
of
toyl
for
the
matters
of
the
earth
,
yet
he
is
never
weary
with
it
,
because
he
is
in
his
proper
element
;
and
therefore
let
there
be
what
difficulties
there
will
be
,
which
to
another
man
would
be
very
great
,
he
makes
of
them
as
nothing
,
and
though
there
be
much
toyl
and
labour
yet
he
is
not
weary
,
why
?
because
he
is
in
his
own
element
:
The
fish
is
not
weary
with
swimming
,
but
a
man
is
quickly
weary
,
I
but
the
fish
is
in
it's
element
and
a
man
is
not
;
so
,
I
beseech
you
observe
this
,
when
a
mans
spirit
is
in
this
kind
of
temper
,
let
him
but
be
busied
about
earthly
things
,
wherein
earthly
advantage
comes
in
,
no
difficulties
will
hinder
him
,
no
wind
or
weather
,
he
will
rise
in
cold
mornings
and
go
abroad
,
do
any
thing
in
the
world
.
Oh!
what
difficulties
will
men
endure
In
storms
at
Sea
,
and
hazards
there
,
and
troubles
at
land
many
waies
for
things
of
the
earth
,
and
sit
up
late
,
and
rise
early
,
and
toyl
themselves
,
and
complain
of
no
wearinesse
nor
no
difficulties
But
now
,
let
them
come
but
to
spiritual
things
,
to
soul-businesses
that
concern
God
and
their
spiritual
estates
,
every
little
difficulty
puts
them
aside
and
discourages
them
,
every
mole-hill
is
a
mountain
in
their
way
,
I
would
do
so
and
so
indeed
,
but
't
is
so
hard
,
and
't
is
tedious
to
rise
in
a
morning
,
especially
in
cold
winters
morning
;
it
is
very
hard
and
difficult
to
reade
and
pray
and
so
he
is
complaining
of
the
difficulty
of
these
things
:
And
to
watch
over
the
heart
,
it
's
a
mighty
difficulty
:
to
an
earthly
man
any
spiritual
thing
is
difficult
,
and
the
difficulties
doth
discourage
him
,
and
in
spiritual
things
,
Oh
how
weary
are
they
!
as
they
in
the
1.
of
Micha
,
13.
they
cryed
out
,
What
a
weariness
is
it
:
But
in
the
businesse
of
the
world
they
can
follow
it
,
from
morning
to
night
they
are
never
tired
,
they
can
work
(
as
we
say
sometimes
of
men
)
like
a
horse
and
yet
never
out
of
breath
:
Oh
I
would
but
desire
you
try
your
hearts
once
,
but
to
endeavour
to
spend
one
Sabbath
exctly
,
and
see
what
a
wearinesse
that
would
be
to
you
,
resolve
but
one
Sabbath
to
rise
early
in
the
morning
,
&
to
have
your
thoughts
spiritual
&
heavenly
as
much
as
you
can
,
and
then
get
up
&
pray
alone
in
your
closet
,
then
reade
,
and
hear
,
and
meditate
,
and
mark
what
you
hear
;
and
when
you
go
home
think
of
it
,
and
confer
about
it
,
and
when
you
come
again
attend
upon
the
word
,
and
so
spend
the
whole
day
in
hearing
,
reading
,
meditating
,
and
conference
about
good
things
,
Calling
your
family
to
account
,
and
praying
again
,
and
see
how
tiresom
this
will
be
unto
your
hearts
if
they
be
carnal
.
But
now
a
spiritual
heart
will
call
the
Sabbath
a
delight
unto
it
:
And
the
Sabbath
unto
such
an
one
is
no
other
than
that
type
and
fore
runner
of
that
eternal
day
of
rest
it
shall
enjoy
in
the
kingdom
of
heaven
:
one
that
is
spiritual
accounts
the
Sabbath
to
be
a
day
of
rest
,
but
an
earthly
man
is
quickly
tired
in
spiritual
things
,
he
will
give
over
his
work
and
not
go
through
it
:
we
reade
in
the
4.
of
Nehe.
6.
verse
Nehemiah
having
spoken
of
the
great
difficulties
that
they
met
withal
in
their
work
,
and
yet
(
saith
he
)
the
work
went
on
,
for
they
bad
a
mind
to
it
.
So
,
look
how
a
mans
mind
is
,
so
he
will
be
able
to
go
through
his
work
;
If
a
man
be
an
earthly-minded
man
,
such
a
man
will
go
through
stich
with
his
work
,
If
he
take
up
businesse
for
the
world
he
will
go
through
with
it
,
for
he
hath
a
mind
to
it
,
he
is
a
man
of
an
earthly
mind
;
But
let
him
take
in
hand
a
spiritual
work
,
and
he
will
lay
it
aside
before
it
be
half
done
,
he
will
seldom
bring
to
perfection
any
spiritual
work
,
why
?
because
he
hath
no
mind
to
it
,
whereas
were
the
heart
spiritual
,
and
there
were
any
spiritual
work
undertaken
,
such
a
one
would
go
through
with
it
till
all
was
finished
.
Another
note
about
the
discription
of
an
earthly-minded
man
,
is
this
:
An
earthly-minded
man
,
is
one
that
doth
conceive
of
the
most
heavenly
Truths
that
are
revealed
in
the
Word
in
an
earthly
way
,
according
to
his
mind
,
his
genious
,
and
disposition
of
his
own
heart
:
And
I
verily
think
this
is
in
a
special
manner
meant
in
this
place
,
for
the
Apostle
is
speaking
of
those
that
did
oppose
him
in
his
Ministery
,
and
that
were
enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
:
Now
(
saith
he
)
These
mind
earthly
things
,
their
mindes
are
of
an
earthly
temper
,
and
therefore
no
marvell
(
as
if
he
should
say
)
though
they
do
not
savour
those
Heavenly
and
Spiritual
Truths
that
we
bring
to
them
,
for
their
minds
being
earthly
,
they
only
apprehend
those
things
after
an
earthly
manner
:
As
now
,
what
was
the
great
Truth
that
the
Apostle
did
bring
to
the
Philippians
?
It
was
the
way
of
reconciling
the
world
to
God
,
of
making
our
peace
with
God
,
and
of
our
Justification
through
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
there
is
no
point
of
Religion
more
Spiritual
,
Heavenly
,
and
Divine
,
than
the
Doctrin
of
Reconciliation
,
and
of
Justification
by
Jesus
Christ
.
So
that
,
one
that
is
of
an
earthly
disposition
,
though
he
may
be
convinc'd
of
a
necessity
of
pardon
of
sin
,
and
peace
with
God
,
yet
he
apprehends
the
making
of
his
peace
with
God
,
and
obtaining
pardon
of
his
sin
,
but
in
an
earthly
manner
,
he
hath
carnal
thoughts
and
apprehensions
about
his
peace
with
God
,
and
about
obtaining
pardon
of
sin
,
he
thinks
it
is
the
same
way
that
one
man
obtains
peace
with
another
when
he
is
fallen
out
,
and
of
getting
pardon
from
another
man
that
he
hath
offended
,
he
conceives
it
in
an
earthly
way
,
he
looks
upon
his
making
peace
with
God
,
by
some
thing
that
he
himself
must
perform
;
but
for
the
point
of
Free
justification
by
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
it
's
too
Divine
,
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
for
an
earthly-minded
man
to
apprehend
in
the
Spiritualnesse
of
it
;
an
earthly-minded
man
,
his
apprehensions
of
God
are
but
in
a
carnal
,
earthly
way
;
as
the
Prophet
speaks
in
the
1
of
Isa.
The
Ox
knows
his
owner
,
and
the
Ass
his
masters
crib
:
Even
after
that
manner
doth
an
earthly-minded
man
know
God
;
as
an
Ox
his
owner
,
and
the
Ass
his
masters
crib
:
as
thus
,
the
ox
knows
his
owner
because
he
brings
him
fodder
daily
,
so
an
earthly-minded
man
hath
no
other
apprehensions
of
God
but
this
,
he
thinks
God
gives
him
good
things
in
this
world
,
God
makes
his
corn
to
grow
,
or
Prospers
his
voyage
.
An
earthly-minded
man
may
rise
so
high
to
have
apprehensions
of
God
as
bringing
good
things
unto
him
here
on
earth
:
But
one
that
is
spiritual
and
heavenly
doth
apprehend
God
as
God
,
doth
not
look
upon
God
meerly
as
good
in
respect
of
the
benefit
he
receives
from
God
here
,
but
he
looks
upon
God
as
he
is
in
himself
,
he
sees
the
face
of
God
:
as
there
's
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
a
man
that
knows
another
man
,
and
a
beast
that
knows
a
man
,
The
ox
knows
his
owner
,
the
ox
knows
the
man
that
brings
hay
or
provender
to
him
,
but
a
man
knows
a
man
in
another
way
,
knows
what
the
nature
of
a
man
is
,
knows
what
it
is
to
be
a
rational
creature
,
so
one
that
is
spiritual
,
knows
what
God
is
in
himself
,
he
sees
the
face
of
God
,
and
understands
what
God
is
in
another
way
than
others
do
:
the
difference
between
the
knowledge
of
God
that
a
spiritual
soul
hath
,
one
that
is
pure
in
heart
,
and
the
knowledge
of
God
that
an
earthly
heart
hath
,
is
just
so
much
difference
as
comes
to
this
,
As
the
ox
knows
the
man
that
drives
him
to
fat
pastures
,
so
doth
an
earthly
man
know
God
that
gives
him
good
things
:
but
a
spiritual
heart
knows
God
as
one
man
knows
another
,
not
in
his
full
excellency
,
I
mean
not
so
,
but
there
is
such
a
kind
of
difference
in
some
degree
,
between
the
apprehensions
of
God
in
a
spiritual
heart
,
and
the
apprehensions
of
God
in
an
earthly
heart
:
And
so
we
might
mention
in
many
other
Spiritual
and
Divine
Truths
,
that
an
earthly
mind
doth
apprehend
but
in
an
earthly
way
;
consider
of
Heaven
its
self
,
how
doth
an
earthly
mind
apprehend
that
?
he
apprehends
that
he
shall
be
delivered
from
pain
,
and
shall
have
some
kind
of
glory
,
but
knows
not
what
it
is
,
conceives
it
according
to
the
way
of
the
earth
,
some
pompous
,
glotious
thing
,
that
he
shall
live
in
pleasures
and
not
in
pain
;
and
so
apprehends
all
the
glory
of
Heaven
but
in
sensuality
;
whereas
a
spiritual
heart
looks
at
Heaven
in
another
kind
of
notion
,
he
looks
upon
the
enjoyment
of
Communion
with
God
and
Jesus
Christ
in
Heaven
,
and
living
of
the
life
of
God
in
Heaven
;
that
's
a
thing
that
an
earthly
heart
hath
no
skill
at
all
in
,
neither
doth
such
an
heart
so
much
as
savour
it
.
Thus
I
have
in
these
several
particulars
discovered
what
an
earthly-minded
man
is
,
Oh
that
you
would
lay
your
hands
upon
your
hearts
,
and
every
one
consider
how
far
these
things
do
reach
you
.
But
I
have
besides
these
,
divers
other
convincements
,
to
convince
the
consciences
of
men
and
women
that
yet
there
is
much
earthlinesse
in
them
:
but
of
them
we
shall
treat
of
in
their
order
afterwards
.
The
Second
head
to
consider
is
this
.
The
great
evill
that
there
is
in
earthly-mindedness
,
They
mind
earthly
things
.
Is
that
any
such
great
matter
(
you
will
say
)
indeed
we
cannot
imagine
the
transcendency
of
the
evil
that
there
is
in
this
,
We
think
there
's
a
great
deal
of
evil
in
swearing
,
whoring
,
drinking
,
and
such
kind
of
scandalous
sins
,
and
indeed
there
is
,
But
to
have
an
earthly
mind
we
do
not
think
this
to
be
so
exceeding
evil
;
yet
you
will
find
that
the
Scripture
doth
speak
most
dreadful
things
against
this
,
and
if
God
please
to
set
them
home
upon
your
hearts
,
I
hope
there
is
much
glory
may
come
to
God
by
it
,
and
much
good
unto
you
in
particular
.
CHAP.
III.
Fourteen
Evils
of
Earthly-mindedness
.
The
First
EVIL
.
F●●●●
The
Scripture
cals
it
,
Adultery
:
it
is
spiritual
Adultery
,
in
Jude
,
4.
vers
.
Ye
Adulterers
and
Adulteresses
,
know
ye
not
that
the
friendship
of
the
world
is
enmity
with
God
.
They
were
Adulterers
and
Adulteresses
in
respect
of
their
love
to
the
world
:
you
that
would
abhor
the
thought
of
a
temptation
to
Adultery
,
yet
you
may
commit
spiritual
Adultery
,
a
man
or
a
woman
may
be
an
Adulterer
or
an
Adulteresse
before
the
Lord
,
though
they
never
commit
the
act
of
uncleannesse
with
another
,
yet
if
their
hearts
be
towards
another
,
they
be
guilty
of
uncleannesse
:
for
Christ
saith
,
whosoever
doth
but
look
after
a
woman
to
lust
after
her
in
his
heart
,
he
hath
committed
adultery
already
;
that
is
,
hath
sinned
against
that
command
that
forbids
adultery
:
Is
it
so
,
that
if
a
man
do
but
let
his
heart
go
after
another
woman
more
than
his
wife
,
and
a
wife
after
another
man
more
than
her
husband
,
this
is
adultery
before
the
Lord
.
So
if
our
hearts
be
after
any
things
more
than
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
we
profess
our selves
married
to
and
he
to
be
our
husband
;
this
is
adultery
in
Scripture
phrase
.
The
Second
EVIL
.
Yea
further
,
A
worldly
or
an
earthly-mind
in
Scripture
phrase
,
is
called
Idolatry
;
in
Ephes.
5.
5.
speaking
of
divers
sins
that
should
not
be
so
much
as
named
among
them
as
it
became
Saints
,
he
hath
Covetousness
among
the
rest
,
and
he
ads
this
;
And
Covetousness
which
is
Idolatry
.
Now
what
is
Earthly-mindednesse
,
but
Covetousnesse
,
which
is
Idolaitry
?
A
man
,
or
woman
is
an
Idolater
that
is
of
an
Earthly
mind
:
Now
Idolatry
which
is
a
worshiping
of
stocks
and
stones
,
you
all
account
to
be
a
great
sin
;
but
do
you
,
and
al
others
take
heed
of
another
Idolatry
that
may
be
as
bad
that
is
,
To
have
your
hearts
to
make
the
god
of
this
world
to
be
your
God
,
the
cursed
Mammon
of
unrighteousnesse
,
to
make
the
things
of
the
earth
to
be
your
Christ
,
to
fall
down
and
worship
the
golden-Calfe
of
the
world
.
It
's
certain
,
that
that
thing
a
mans
heart
is
most
taken
with
,
and
set
upon
,
that
's
his
God
:
and
therefore
here
in
this
verse
out
of
which
my
Text
is
,
it
's
said
,
They
made
earthly
things
(
their
bellies
)
their
God
:
The
Voluptuous
,
and
Drunkard
makes
their
Belly
their
God
;
and
the
Unclean
person
,
makes
his
Strumpet
to
be
his
goddesse
and
worshppeth
that
;
whatsoever
thy
heart
is
most
upon
,
that
's
thy
God
:
therefore
,
that
you
must
know
to
be
the
meaning
of
the
Commandement
,
Thou
shalt
have
no
other
Gods
before
me
:
That
is
,
thou
shalt
give
me
the
strength
of
thy
soul
,
and
nothing
else
:
So
,
I
am
a
God
to
my
Creature
when
I
have
its
strength
exercised
about
me
,
to
lift
up
me
as
the
highest
good
;
but
if
there
be
any
thing
else
that
thy
soul
is
set
upon
as
thy
highest
good
,
that
's
thy
God
,
and
it
's
worse
than
bowing
the
knee
,
thou
bowest
thy
soul
to
that
thing
:
now
the
meaner
any
thing
is
that
we
make
a
God
of
to
our selves
,
the
more
vile
is
the
Idolatry
:
as
when
the
Egyptians
worshiped
divers
sorts
of
gods
,
they
were
accounted
the
most
vile
Idolaters
;
whereas
other
Heathens
worshipped
more
excellent
things
,
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
;
the
Egyptians
worshiped
Dogs
,
Cats
,
Onions
,
and
vile
things
;
and
therefore
their
Idolatry
was
vile
.
So
,
the
viler
any
thing
is
that
a
man
or
woman
sets
their
hearts
upon
,
the
more
vile
is
their
Idolatry
;
as
for
a
man
that
should
set
his
heart
upon
unclean
lusts
,
now
to
make
that
to
be
a
god
,
the
satisfying
of
those
lusts
,
that
's
abominable
,
and
to
make
any
earthly
thing
to
be
a
god
to
us
,
that
's
most
vile
;
for
of
all
the
things
of
the
works
of
creation
that
God
hath
made
,
the
Earth
is
the
meanest
,
't
is
the
basest
and
lowest
thing
,
and
hath
the
least
beauty
in
it
in
it's
self
,
and
it
is
the
most
dul
and
meanest
element
of
all
;
and
to
make
earthly
things
to
be
a
God
to
you
,
this
is
most
vile
.
Object
.
You
will
say
for
this
Idolatry
,
What
is
there
in
it
?
Answ.
There
is
Two
particulars
to
open
the
Evil
of
Idolatry
,
or
Earthly-mindednesse
.
First
.
The
Evil
of
your
Idolatry
,
it
is
in
this
.
You
do
depart
from
God
;
in
letting
out
of
your
hearts
to
these
things
,
you
do
(
as
it
were
)
go
off
from
God
,
and
renounce
the
protection
of
God
,
the
goodnesse
and
mercy
of
God
,
you
leave
it
all
by
this
:
In
the
4.
chap.
of
Hofea
,
12.
verse
.
They
are
said
,
To
go
a
whoring
from
under
their
God
.
It
's
a
notable
phrase
;
that
is
,
by
going
to
Idols
they
did
go
off
from
the
protection
of
God
;
whereas
,
while
they
were
worshiping
the
true
God
,
they
then
were
under
the
protection
of
God
;
but
when
they
went
to
Idols
,
they
went
from
under
their
God
,
from
under
his
protection
:
So
when
thou
settest
thy
heart
upon
God
,
and
liftest
up
the
infinite
First
being
of
all
things
as
the
chief
good
to
thy
soul
,
thou
art
under
the
influence
of
this
Grace
and
Mercy
:
but
when
thou
doest
depart
from
him
,
and
makest
other
things
to
be
thy
Cheef
good
,
thou
goest
from
under
his
protection
,
and
from
his
good
and
mercy
.
Secondly
:
God
is
slighted
and
contemn'd
in
this
,
When
thou
choosest
rather
to
make
the
earth
to
be
thy
God
than
the
infinit
blessed
first-being
of
all
things
;
As
a
man
that
doth
dispise
his
wife
,
and
it
were
abominable
sin
,
if
he
should
choose
to
go
to
a
Queen
though
the
most
beautifullest
woman
in
the
world
,
and
forsake
his
wife
;
but
to
leave
a
Queen
,
or
Empress
that
were
the
beautifullest
woman
upon
the
earth
,
and
to
have
the
heart
cleave
to
a
base
dunghil-raker
,
were
not
this
a
great
contempt
to
the
Queen
that
were
so
beautiful
?
Yet
so
it
is
when
thou
doest
forsake
the
blessed
eternal
God
as
thy
chief
good
,
and
choosest
the
things
of
the
earth
:
for
the
truth
is
,
the
earth
is
the
fink
of
all
the
creatures
of
Gods
making
,
and
for
thee
to
leave
the
most
blessed
and
Eternal
One
,
and
to
make
that
thy
god
it
must
needs
be
a
very
vile
and
abominable
thing
;
and
therefore
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
in
speaking
of
this
Idolatry
,
he
cals
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
to
be
amazed
at
it
.
Jeremiah
,
2.
12.
Be
astonished
O
ye
Heavens
at
this
,
and
be
horrible
afraid
,
be
ye
very
desolate
saith
the
Lord
,
Why
?
what
's
the
matter
?
For
my
people
have
committed
two
evils
,
They
have
forsaken
me
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
and
hewed
them
out
Cisterns
,
broken
Cisterns
that
can
hold
no
water
.
So
't
is
here
;
thou
forsakest
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
the
blessed
God
,
and
thy
heart
cleaves
to
the
dust
,
and
seekest
thy
contentment
and
happinesse
in
cisterns
that
can
hold
no
water
;
let
the
Heavens
be
astonished
at
this
horrible
wickedness
.
The
Third
EVIL
.
Thirdly
,
Earthly-mindedness
it's
enmity
against
God
.
Thou
wouldst
be
loth
to
be
found
an
enemy
against
God
;
certainly
it
's
a
truth
,
and
it
will
be
found
another
day
,
That
an
earthly-minded
man
,
or
woman
is
an
enemy
to
God
:
yea
the
Scripture
makes
it
to
be
enmity
in
the
very
Abstract
,
James
,
4.
4.
Know
ye
not
that
the
love
of
the
world
is
enmity
to
God
?
Observe
this
,
for
there
's
very
much
in
it
,
if
God
would
be
pleased
to
make
us
to
lay
it
to
heart
,
you
will
find
it
by
experience
,
that
earthly-mindednesse
doth
make
men
to
be
enemies
to
that
that
is
spiritually
good
,
therefore
well
might
the
holy-Ghost
say
,
't
is
enmity
to
God
,
for
whatsoever
is
enmity
to
any
thing
that
is
spiritually
good
,
it
is
enmity
to
God
;
so
much
as
my
heart
,
or
any
of
your
hearts
are
against
any
thing
that
is
spiritual
,
so
much
mine
or
any
of
your
hearts
are
enemies
to
God
.
Now
here
in
the
very
Text
,
these
earthly-minded
men
are
made
enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
:
that
is
,
enemies
to
the
spiritual
preaching
of
Christ
,
and
holding
forth
Christ
:
Indeed
,
If
they
would
have
mixt
Christ
and
Circumcision
together
,
then
they
would
have
been
content
with
it
;
but
now
this
spiritual
way
of
preaching
Christ
,
and
being
justified
by
faith
alone
,
and
Christian
Religion
in
the
purity
of
it
,
was
that
that
was
not
sutable
to
their
carnal
hearts
,
and
therefore
they
were
enemies
to
it
.
Oh!
earthly-mindednesse
doth
make
us
enemies
to
spiritual
things
;
where
have
you
greater
enemies
unto
the
things
of
God
,
unto
spiritual
things
,
unto
the
Ministry
of
the
word
(
as
we
had
occasion
to
hint
)
and
to
the
work
of
Gods
grace
upon
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
,
no
greater
enemies
unto
these
things
than
earthly
minded
men
,
men
that
savour
the
things
of
the
earth
,
that
can
go
up
and
down
and
care
not
if
they
can
but
load
themselves
with
thick
clay
,
grow
rich
in
the
world
and
fare
deliciously
every
day
with
Dives
,
make
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
,
there
is
an
antipathy
in
their
spirits
against
Jesus
Christ
and
al
goodnesse
.
The
Fourth
EVILL
.
Then
Fourthly
;
There
is
scarce
any
disposition
more
opposite
,
more
contrary
to
the
work
of
grace
,
to
the
work
of
godlinesse
in
a
mans
own
heart
than
earthly-mindednesse
,
't
is
so
exceeding
crosse
to
the
nature
of
grace
,
that
it
may
as
well
put
men
or
women
to
be
at
a
stand
,
and
put
them
upon
examination
whether
there
be
any
grace
or
no
in
their
hearts
if
earthly-mindednesse
prevail
,
as
almost
any
other
thing
;
if
God
should
suffer
your
corruptions
to
prevail
over
you
,
so
as
you
should
break
forth
into
some
outward
notorious
sins
,
then
it
may
be
you
would
begin
to
think
,
can
this
stand
with
grace
?
and
how
can
that
stand
with
such
workings
as
I
have
had
before
?
have
not
I
cause
to
fear
that
I
am
but
an
Hypocrite
,
a
rotten
professor
?
But
now
,
this
earthly-mindednesse
hath
as
much
opposition
to
the
nature
of
grace
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
in
the
heart
as
almost
any
sin
that
you
can
name
.
It
is
so
quite
contrary
to
the
very
beginning
of
the
work
of
grace
,
not
contrary
to
the
degrees
only
,
but
to
the
very
begining
.
The
main
work
of
God
at
the
very
first
,
in
working
grace
in
the
soul
,
is
to
disingage
the
soul
from
the
creature
,
it
is
to
take
it
off
from
the
Earth
,
and
from
all
creatures
here
below
:
for
naturally
't
is
true
,
That
as
we
are
of
the
earth
,
so
we
are
earthly
,
and
have
our
spirits
ingaged
to
the
things
of
this
earth
;
but
then
comes
the
work
of
grace
upon
the
soul
,
and
takes
it
off
,
and
discharges
the
heart
from
the
earth
:
and
therefore
you
find
that
Christ
laies
in
this
as
the
first
lesson
,
That
he
that
will
be
my
Disciple
,
must
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
and
follow
me
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
never
think
of
being
a
Christian
except
you
will
deny
your selves
.
Self
:
what
's
that
?
all
natural
contentment
,
natural-self
,
and
sinful-self
,
to
be
emptied
wholly
of
your selves
,
and
creature-comforts
,
and
contentments
,
and
take
up
my
Cross
,
to
be
willing
to
suffer
any
thing
in
regard
of
earthly
comforts
,
to
be
willing
to
lay
down
all
at
my
feet
,
and
to
give
up
your
interest
in
all
,
and
to
take
up
my
Cross
;
this
is
the
very
first
beginning
of
Christs
bringing
Disciples
to
himself
.
Then
(
saith
the
soul
)
let
me
have
my
sin
pardoned
,
and
farewel
earth
,
it
's
Heaven
,
Holiness
,
renewing
of
the
Image
of
God
,
communion
,
and
union
with
God
,
and
living
to
the
eternal
praise
of
his
Name
in
Christ
that
my
heart
is
upon
;
I
say
,
this
in
the
beginning
of
Gods
working
the
heart
to
himself
.
The
work
of
Grace
when
it
is
first
wrought
,
it
hath
the
name
of
Vocation
:
Calling
,
what
is
it
for
a
man
to
be
called
?
give
diligence
to
make
your
calling
&
election
sure
:
To
be
called
,
is
this
,
and
whereas
before
thou
wert
altogether
digging
and
dolving
in
the
earth
,
and
seeking
for
thy
happiness
in
the
world
,
now
it
pleases
God
to
make
thee
to
hear
a
voice
behind
thee
,
calling
thee
,
and
telling
thee
,
O
poor
soul
,
thy
happiness
is
not
here
,
there
are
other
things
in
which
thy
chief
good
consists
,
thou
art
made
for
higher
and
better
things
than
these
,
God
hath
nobler
thoughts
about
man-kind
than
meerly
to
let
him
have
a
few
contentments
here
in
the
earth
,
Oh
soul
!
come
away
and
look
after
higher
things
;
here
's
the
first
work
of
grace
:
and
the
soul
answers
unto
this
call
of
God
and
saith
,
Lord
,
I
come
,
and
so
gives
up
it's
self
to
God
to
dispose
of
it
,
and
this
is
in
the
beginning
of
the
work
of
Grace
:
Now
,
how
contrary
is
earthly-mindednesse
to
the
work
of
God
in
bringing
grace
into
the
heart
?
Conceive
it
in
these
three
things
.
1.
The
very
work
of
conversion
,
it
is
set
out
in
Scripture
by
Gods
calling
the
soul
out
of
the
world
,
Whom
he
hath
predestinated
;
him
he
hath
called
.
When
God
effectually
begins
to
work
upon
the
heart
of
a
sinner
,
he
does
cause
a
voice
to
be
heard
in
the
soul
,
Oh
soul
,
thou
hast
been
busying
thy self
about
many
things
,
but
there
is
one
thing
necesseary
,
Oh
come
out
of
that
way
of
thine
that
thou
art
in
,
thou
canst
never
be
happy
else
,
thou
wilt
be
undone
in
it
;
the
Lord
calls
the
soul
out
of
the
world
;
and
that
(
I
say
)
is
the
very
work
of
conversion
,
the
souls
answearing
to
Gods
call
:
Now
for
one
stil
to
be
earthly
,
and
to
have
a
heart
cleaving
to
these
things
,
surely
such
a
one
is
not
as
yet
effectually
called
out
of
the
world
.
2.
And
then
from
thence
follows
,
upon
the
souls
answer
to
this
call
;
the
Lord
difingages
the
heart
from
all
creature-comforts
,
and
teacheth
,
the
first
lesson
to
deny
himself
,
and
to
take
up
Christs
Crosse
:
now
what
's
more
opposite
to
self-denial
and
the
taking
up
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
than
earthly-mindednesse
?
the
text
saith
here
,
They
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
.
And
then
a
third
thing
in
conversion
it
is
,
The
resigning
up
of
the
soul
to
God
as
the
chief
good
;
the
soul
upon
the
call
of
God
,
it
learns
the
lesson
of
Self-denial
,
and
taking
up
the
Crosse
,
and
so
being
disingaged
from
the
creature
,
now
it
resigns
up
it self
to
God
as
an
infinite
soul
satisfying
good
for
ever
:
now
you
cannot
but
in
the
naming
of
this
see
how
opposite
earthly-mindednesse
is
to
it
.
And
then
for
the
work
of
grace
upon
the
heart
,
after
the
heart
is
converted
and
turned
to
God
.
First
,
Grace
brings
a
new
light
into
the
soul
:
A
Spiritual
and
Divine
light
is
set
up
in
the
soul
upon
the
conversion
of
a
sinner
to
God
;
but
now
,
the
earth
you
know
,
it
's
the
dark
part
of
the
world
,
and
earthly
mindednesse
it
causeth
darknesse
to
be
upon
the
spirit
,
as
the
interposition
of
the
earth
between
us
&
the
Sun
,
it
doth
hinder
the
sight
of
the
Sun
from
us
;
And
so
the
interposition
that
there
is
of
earthlinesse
in
the
soul
of
man
between
God
and
it
,
doth
hinder
the
sight
of
God
from
the
soul
;
there
is
a
Divine
light
set
up
in
the
soul
,
and
when
as
God
works
grace
that
doth
discover
things
of
a
higher
and
more
excellent
and
glorious
nature
,
than
those
things
were
that
before
the
heart
did
so
much
cleave
unto
.
In
the
second
place
:
the
Scirpture
sets
forth
the
work
of
grace
by
the
New
creature
.
In
the
soul
all
things
are
made
new
,
old
things
are
Past
,
he
that
is
in
Crhist
is
a
new
creature
:
Now
earthly-mindednesse
is
opposite
to
the
new
creation
in
the
soul
,
it
's
the
old
man
that
is
of
the
earth
,
the
first
man
is
of
the
earth
earthly
;
and
so
it
is
apparant
that
thou
art
still
only
in
the
stock
of
the
first
man
,
of
the
earth
earthly
who
art
an
earthly-minded
man
.
But
the
second
man
is
,
the
Lord
from
Heaven
:
But
now
,
thou
that
art
an
earthly-minded
man
or
woman
art
yet
but
a
child
of
Adam
,
of
the
first
man
,
and
so
art
of
the
earth
earthly
,
this
is
opposite
to
grace
,
grace
works
a
new
creation
in
the
soul
.
3.
And
grace
is
of
an
Elevating
nature
,
raises
the
heart
above
its
self
,
and
above
the
creature
,
yea
,
above
the
world
,
in
some
respect
above
Angels
themselves
,
above
Principalities
and
Powers
,
above
all
created
things
,
grace
is
of
a
raising
nature
;
but
an
earthly-minded
man
sinks
down
to
low
and
base
things
.
And
grace
(
fourthly
)
is
of
an
Enlarging
nature
;
it
enlarges
the
heart
,
so
that
it
cannot
be
satisfied
with
any
earthly
thing
,
though
God
should
give
the
whole
world
to
a
heart
that
hath
grace
,
this
would
not
satisfie
that
heart
,
why
?
because
it
is
so
Enlarged
by
the
work
of
grace
,
the
work
of
grace
it
is
the
Divine
nature
,
the
Image
of
God
in
the
soul
,
and
therefore
works
the
soul
like
to
God
:
and
it
's
said
of
God
in
the
40.
of
Isa.
that
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
are
to
him
,
but
as
the
drop
of
the
bucket
,
and
as
the
smal
dust
in
the
ballance
.
Now
grace
makes
the
soul
to
be
like
God
,
to
accout
all
the
things
of
the
earth
to
be
as
the
drop
of
a
bucket
,
and
the
dust
of
the
ballance
,
to
be
nothing
,
less
than
nothing
.
5.
And
then
,
Grace
sanctifies
the
soul
:
Now
what
is
it
to
sanctifie
,
but
to
take
off
from
all
common
uses
,
and
to
dedicate
to
God
as
the
highest
act
of
all
things
?
And
therefore
,
the
Greek
word
that
is
for
Holy
,
it
is
taken
from
a
participle
Premitive
,
and
a
word
that
signifies
the
Earth
,
as
much
a
holy
one
in
the
Greek
language
is
not
an
earthly
one
,
according
to
the
usual
etimology
given
of
it
.
Now
Grace
it
makes
the
soul
holy
,
it
sanctifies
the
soul
,
it
sets
apart
the
soul
for
God
,
and
dedicates
and
consecrates
the
soul
to
God
:
and
therfore
you
see
that
it
is
opposite
to
the
work
of
God
in
bringing
Grace
into
the
soul
,
and
to
the
work
of
grace
,
and
the
power
of
godliness
in
the
soul
of
man
:
This
is
the
great
Evil
of
Earthly
mindedness
.
The
Fifth
Evil.
But
Fifthly
:
For
the
discovery
of
the
great
Evil
that
there
is
in
Earthly-mindedness
:
It
puts
men
upon
very
great
Temptations
;
and
for
that
we
need
no
other
Scripture
than
that
in
the
1
of
Tim.
6.
9.
saith
the
Apostle
there
,
But
they
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
temptation
,
and
a
snare
.
Mark
,
that
is
,
Those
that
have
set
their
hearts
so
much
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
,
as
they
are
resolved
they
must
have
them
whatsoever
comes
of
it
:
Observe
the
phrase
;
They
that
wil
be
rich
,
they
apprehend
a
necessity
of
the
things
of
the
earth
,
they
do
not
only
wish
and
desire
,
Oh!
that
we
had
riches
,
and
had
these
things
of
the
earth
,
but
they
resolve
they
must
have
them
upon
any
terms
:
Wel
,
If
the
heart
go
on
in
obedience
to
God
in
the
duties
of
its
calling
,
and
if
God
send
in
riches
and
an
estate
,
it
doth
thankfully
accept
it
from
God
;
these
do
not
meet
with
such
temptations
and
a
snare
as
the
Apostle
here
speaks
of
;
but
when
the
heart
is
set
upon
it
,
that
it
needs
must
have
an
estate
whatsoever
comes
on
it
;
now
they
that
will
be
so
,
they
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
fall
into
temptations
and
a
snare
.
There
's
dangerous
temptations
in
following
after
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
there
is
a
snare
in
them
that
you
do
not
think
of
,
for
you
think
only
of
the
bravery
of
the
things
of
the
earth
,
how
sumptuously
you
should
live
,
and
how
fine
you
should
be
,
in
your
house
,
and
cloaths
,
and
what
table
you
may
keep
,
you
only
think
of
these
things
that
may
give
the
flesh
contentment
;
but
you
do
not
think
of
the
temptation
,
and
the
snare
that
is
in
them
;
and
those
whose
hearts
are
set
upon
these
things
,
they
fall
into
the
snare
,
nay
,
temptation
;
those
that
are
earthly-minded
,
have
great
temptations
,
to
shift
up
and
down
,
to
strain
their
consciences
for
the
things
of
the
earth
;
for
so
it
is
,
that
while
we
live
in
this
world
God
hath
made
the
things
of
the
earth
to
be
as
thorns
,
and
so
they
are
compared
in
Scripture
,
and
it
's
hard
for
one
to
meddle
with
thorns
without
pricking
his
fingers
;
they
are
as
briars
,
&
its
hard
for
the
sheep
ro
get
among
them
but
she
wil
lose
some
of
her
wool
:
and
so
it
's
hard
for
the
heart
to
be
busie
about
the
things
of
the
earth
,
but
it
will
be
prickt
and
lose
some
of
its
fleece
,
in
will
fall
into
temptation
and
a
snare
,
and
be
catch'd
:
Oh!
how
many
men
and
women
that
have
enlightened
consciences
,
&
they
think
sometimes
that
they
would
not
for
all
the
world
do
any
thing
against
their
consciences
,
though
they
might
gain
all
the
glory
and
riches
under
Heaven
:
Well
,
but
yet
their
hearts
being
earthly
,
when
it
comes
to
some
particular
,
how
ready
are
they
?
at
least
,
to
strain
conscience
,
and
not
to
attend
to
the
voice
of
conscience
,
and
are
willing
that
conscience
should
have
its
mouth
stop'd
for
the
time
:
Indeed
,
If
their
consciences
did
plainly
tell
them
,
that
this
thing
is
absolutely
sin
against
God
,
perhaps
they
would
not
do
it
,
but
that
were
not
the
snare
,
for
t
is
no
snare
when
I
see
the
danger
before
me
,
here
's
a
deep
pit
,
and
if
I
step
a
step
further
I
fall
into
it
,
this
is
no
snare
.
But
now
,
there
are
some
that
are
not
catch'd
so
,
by
a
pit
that
's
open
;
but
the
Devil
doth
lay
upon
the
pit
(
it
may
)
some
green
grass
,
so
that
they
shall
not
perceive
,
or
very
hardly
perceive
the
danger
;
thus
such
as
have
earthly
hearts
they
fall
into
a
snare
and
temptation
,
they
are
put
upon
straining
of
conscience
,
and
wringing
it
as
much
as
may
be
,
and
many
shifts
that
they
are
put
too
,
Oh!
a
man
when
once
he
is
got
into
an
earthly
business
he
knows
not
how
in
the
world
to
bear
it
if
he
be
crost
in
it
,
It
may
be
I
have
gone
thus
far
,
and
I
have
very
great
hopes
that
I
shall
succeed
in
it
,
only
there
is
one
stop
,
now
for
him
to
think
that
for
this
one
stop
I
am
like
to
lose
all
,
Oh
it
goes
to
his
heart
:
Oh
but
now
,
if
you
would
but
strain
conscience
a
little
you
may
get
over
it
presently
;
an
earthly-man
will
strain
hard
but
he
will
get
over
it
;
whereas
now
,
were
the
heart
taken
off
from
the
earth
,
though
such
a
man
had
gone
on
never
so
far
in
a
business
,
if
there
comes
a
stop
in
a
matter
of
conscience
,
yea
,
if
it
were
but
a
doubt
that
such
a
thing
were
sin
;
it
's
enough
to
stop
him
,
a
meer
doubt
lest
he
should
sin
would
be
enough
for
to
make
him
say
,
let
the
business
fall
if
it
will
,
there
may
be
a
snare
in
this
,
and
I
see
some
cause
to
doubt
:
now
if
the
heart
were
spiritual
it
would
be
taken
off
;
but
an
earthly
mind
will
go
through
very
many
dreadful
things
and
doth
not
much
trouble
himself
,
and
so
doth
insnare
himself
exceedingly
,
that
he
may
get
an
estate
,
or
preserve
it
when
once
he
hath
got
it
:
That
's
the
fifth
thing
.
The
Sixth
Evil.
The
Sixth
thing
wherein
the
danger
of
earthly-mindednes
consists
is
this
:
That
't
is
one
of
the
greatest
hinderances
in
the
world
to
profiting
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
.
Oh!
many
of
you
cannot
but
be
convinc'd
in
your
consciences
that
you
have
not
profited
by
the
Word
,
and
sometimes
you
will
complain
of
the
want
of
profiting
under
the
means
,
Oh
that
you
had
but
hearts
to
look
into
the
cause
of
it
,
from
whence
it
is
that
you
profit
so
little
:
It
will
appear
to
come
from
your
earthly-mindedness
,
you
bring
a
heart
full
of
the
world
,
full
of
drosse
with
you
,
no
marvel
though
you
do
not
see
those
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
that
are
in
the
Word
,
when
as
there
is
so
much
drosse
in
your
eyes
;
you
know
travellors
in
the
summer
time
,
travelling
in
the
midst
of
dust
and
in
company
,
they
have
not
that
freedome
of
their
eyes
to
see
things
as
at
another
time
:
Oh!
many
men
com
to
the
word
with
their
thik
clay
,
&
a
great
deal
of
filth
that
doth
clam
up
their
very
eyes
,
and
dead
their
hearts
in
the
hearing
of
the
Word
;
you
know
what
Christ
said
to
Martha
,
when
Mary
was
sitting
at
Christs
feet
,
and
hearing
his
word
,
but
Martha
was
cumbred
with
many
things
;
so
't
is
many
times
with
those
that
come
to
hear
the
Word
,
though
they
are
in
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
have
the
sound
of
the
Word
in
their
ears
,
yet
their
hearts
are
cumbred
about
many
things
,
there
's
a
great
noise
in
their
hearts
,
they
are
busied
in
the
world
even
while
they
are
hearing
of
the
Word
,
as
you
find
it
in
the
33.
of
Ezek.
31.
ver.
there
is
an
notable
discription
,
I
fear
it
may
be
of
many
of
you
:
And
they
come
unto
thee
(
saith
the
Lord
to
the
Prophet
)
as
the
people
cometh
,
and
they
sit
before
thee
as
my
people
,
and
they
hear
thy
words
;
but
they
will
not
do
them
,
for
with
their
mouth
they
shew
much
love
,
but
their
heart
goeth
after
thir
Covetousness
:
They
sit
befor
thee
as
my
people
,
and
they
hear
thy
words
,
(
mark
)
and
they
shew
much
love
with
their
mouth
;
they
will
commend
the
Sermon
;
it
may
be
they
will
say
,
He
is
an
excellent
Preacher
,
it
's
a
very
good
Sermon
that
we
heard
this
day
;
they
wil
shew
love
with
their
mouth
;
but
yet
their
hearts
go
after
their
covetousnesse
for
all
that
;
they
heard
a
man
speak
fine
things
,
and
brought
excellent
expressions
for
to
set
forth
his
matter
that
he
had
in
hand
;
but
yet
their
hearts
are
after
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
after
their
Covetousness
,
they
had
carnal
,
earthly
,
drossie
hearts
,
and
hence
it
was
,
that
there
was
no
good
came
unto
them
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
:
And
that
famous
place
which
we
have
for
this
,
which
shews
it
cleerly
in
the
13.
of
Matt.
22.
ver.
you
know
the
several
sorts
of
ground
that
had
the
seed
of
the
Word
sown
into
them
,
but
there
was
but
one
of
them
that
was
good
and
faithfull
,
and
among
others
there
was
the
thorny
ground
;
He
also
that
received
seed
among
the
thorns
,
is
he
that
heareth
the
word
,
and
the
care
of
this
world
,
and
the
deceitfulnesse
of
riches
choaks
the
Word
and
it
becometh
unfruitful
.
I
beseech
you
observe
it
,
these
that
our
Saviour
speaks
of
here
in
this
parable
that
get
no
benefit
by
the
Word
are
not
men
that
live
lewdly
,
your
drunkards
,
swearers
and
whoremasters
,
but
those
that
have
earthly
hearts
;
it
's
said
,
the
deceitfulness
of
riches
;
the
things
of
the
earth
do
not
hinder
in
an
open
way
,
for
thousands
of
men
that
have
earthly
hearts
,
they
do
not
know
that
they
have
earthly
hearts
,
no
,
it
is
the
deceitfulnesse
of
riches
,
and
it
choaks
the
Word
,
it
may
be
just
when
they
are
in
hearing
of
the
Word
it
doth
affect
them
,
Oh
they
think
it
's
sweet
,
and
they
will
remember
it
,
but
the
deceitfulnesse
of
riches
,
and
the
cares
of
this
world
choaks
the
word
,
when
they
come
,
they
have
businesses
about
the
world
,
and
their
houses
,
and
gardens
,
and
comings
in
,
and
full
tables
,
and
all
the
delights
that
they
have
in
the
world
,
comes
and
possesses
the
heart
that
the
word
is
choakt
,
it
cannot
get
down
into
the
soul
to
sink
in
there
,
and
so
to
prevail
in
the
soul
to
bring
forth
fruit
,
Oh
the
word
is
choakt
;
Oh
many
of
you
come
here
three
times
on
the
Lords
day
,
and
have
precious
seed
sown
all
those
times
,
and
yet
,
Oh!
how
it
is
choakt
through
the
cares
of
this
world
,
and
through
the
deceitfulnesse
of
the
things
of
this
world
!
You
bring
with
you
,
and
keep
with
you
,
and
carry
along
with
you
earthly
minds
,
and
hence
it
is
that
the
Word
prevails
not
with
your
hearts
:
Oh!
what
do
you
loose
through
this
earthlinesse
?
you
lose
the
fruit
of
the
Word
that
should
save
your
souls
;
a
spiritual
heart
having
received
some
one
truth
into
it
,
afterwards
blesses
God
for
it
,
and
would
not
for
ten
thousand
worlds
but
he
had
had
that
truth
preached
unto
his
heart
at
such
a
time
,
Oh
he
hath
cause
to
blesse
God
for
such
a
morning
,
for
such
a
day
that
he
hath
had
such
a
goodly
pearl
of
great
price
presented
to
him
,
and
taking
root
in
his
heart
,
(
I
say
)
it
's
more
than
if
God
had
given
them
thousands
of
worlds
to
possess
.
But
now
,
many
of
you
,
having
your
thoughts
and
hearts
about
some
petty
thing
of
this
world
,
all
those
blessed
Truths
,
that
you
hear
from
time
to
time
,
that
the
very
Angels
desire
to
pry
into
,
they
are
all
choak'd
and
come
to
be
unfruitful
.
What
was
the
reason
when
the
young
man
came
to
Christ
,
to
know
what
he
should
do
to
the
Eternal
life
that
he
got
no
good
?
the
Text
saith
,
That
he
had
great
possessions
.
A
man
(
no
question
)
may
be
a
rich
man
,
and
yet
a
godly
man
,
a
holy
man
:
but
when
the
heart
is
in
the
estate
,
mixed
with
the
earth
,
Oh!
this
it
was
that
hindred
the
young
man
from
imbracing
of
Jesus
Christ
even
when
he
came
to
him
.
Young
men
for
the
most
part
are
rather
guilty
of
fleshlinesse
,
than
seeking
after
the
riches
of
the
world
;
yet
sometimes
it
hath
been
the
bain
of
some
young
men
,
at
their
first
setting
up
;
they
were
very
forward
when
they
were
servants
,
Oh!
how
precious
was
the
Word
unto
them
,
but
when
they
were
got
into
the
world
,
and
found
the
sweetness
of
it
coming
in
,
Oh
then
the
Word
hath
been
choak'd
to
them
;
and
they
have
lost
the
savour
they
had
in
the
Word
,
they
have
lost
the
relish
of
the
Word
,
it
is
not
now
sweet
to
them
as
formerly
it
hath
been
,
Oh
many
examples
there
hath
been
this
way
:
That
's
the
great
evil
of
Earthly-mindednesse
,
that
it
doth
hinder
the
great
benefit
of
the
Word
,
and
there
is
much
evill
in
this
;
If
you
had
hearts
to
receive
what
is
delivered
your
hearts
would
tremble
at
the
thought
of
this
,
Oh
Lord
,
what
shall
I
be
hindred
from
profiting
by
this
word
?
't
is
the
great
blessing
of
God
to
the
world
,
it
's
that
that
must
save
my
soul
,
there
's
more
worth
in
it
than
ten
thousand
worlds
,
whatsoever
should
hinder
my
profiting
by
thy
Word
I
had
need
take
heed
of
it
;
take
heed
of
earthly-mindednesse
,
many
of
your
consciences
cannot
but
tell
you
this
,
sometimes
any
businesse
will
keep
an
earthly-minded
man
from
coming
to
the
Word
,
and
when
he
doth
come
there
is
earth
in
his
heart
and
ears
that
keeps
him
from
attending
upon
the
Word
:
and
when
thy
thoughts
are
about
earthly
things
in
the
hearing
of
a
Sermon
,
it
may
be
there
is
some
truth
passes
by
thy
soul
that
might
have
sav'd
thee
eternally
,
and
thou
hast
lost
that
opportunity
which
perhaps
thou
shalt
never
have
again
.
The
Seventh
Evil
,
opened
in
Six
Particulars
.
Further
,
In
the
seventh
place
,
Earthly-mindedness
,
it
causes
many
foolish
lusts
in
the
heart
,
that
's
a
great
evil
;
and
for
that
you
have
the
same
Scripture
that
was
before
,
for
the
temptations
and
snare
,
1
Tim.
6.
9.
But
they
that
will
be
rich
fall
into
temptation
and
a
snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtfull
lusts
:
lusts
that
are
very
foolish
and
simple
.
1.
As
for
instance
;
It
causes
men
to
follow
after
things
that
are
very
vile
and
mean
,
it
causes
men
to
bestow
the
strength
of
their
immortal
souls
about
things
that
have
no
worth
at
all
in
them
:
that
's
a
foolish
lust
,
to
bestow
the
strength
of
an
immortal
soul
about
vanities
:
If
you
should
see
men
that
are
of
excellent
parts
for
to
spend
their
time
about
trifles
and
toyes
,
as
about
catching
of
flies
,
and
following
of
feathers
,
you
would
say
,
surely
they
begin
to
be
besotted
:
so
for
the
soul
of
man
,
that
is
capable
of
such
excellency
as
it
is
,
of
communion
with
God
,
with
the
Father
,
Son
and
holy
Ghost
,
for
such
a
soul
to
have
the
strength
of
it
spent
about
such
poor
trifling
things
that
cannot
profit
in
the
evil
day
,
Oh
this
is
a
foolish
lust
.
Secondly
,
Foolish
lusts
,
for
earthly-mindedness
,
causes
thee
to
be
a
servant
to
thy
servants
:
you
would
account
that
man
a
fool
that
should
be
a
servant
to
his
servants
:
So
God
hath
made
the
things
of
the
earth
to
be
a
servant
to
thee
,
and
yet
thou
wilt
come
and
put
thy
neck
under
thy
servants
yoke
,
and
art
a
servant
to
thy
servant
:
yea
,
were
it
not
a
great
deal
of
folly
for
a
man
to
expect
all
his
honour
and
respect
to
come
from
his
servant
rather
than
from
any
excellency
in
himself
;
as
thus
,
Suppose
a
man
were
travelling
,
&
indeed
there
is
respect
given
to
him
,
but
it
's
for
his
servants
sake
rather
than
his
own
;
If
he
should
come
to
know
this
,
this
he
would
account
a
great
dishonor
to
himself
:
But
an
earthly
heart
(
I
say
)
puts
himself
into
such
a
condition
,
as
indeed
he
makes
it
to
be
his
greatest
honour
to
have
honour
from
his
estate
and
riches
:
So
that
men
do
not
respect
rich
men
for
any
worth
that
there
is
in
themselves
,
or
for
any
excellency
of
their
own
,
but
only
for
their
riches
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
a
man
is
not
respected
for
himself
but
for
his
servant
.
Take
some
men
that
have
had
estates
,
but
now
they
are
deprived
of
them
,
and
are
become
as
poor
as
any
Almes-men
or
Beggars
amongst
us
;
who
doth
regard
them
then
?
But
now
,
let
a
man
have
grace
and
holinesse
,
if
he
were
turned
out
of
all
and
made
as
poor
as
Job
,
yet
he
were
one
that
the
Angels
of
Heaven
would
look
upon
with
honour
,
and
would
glory
in
attending
upon
him
;
this
is
the
difference
between
the
carnal
earthly
heart
,
and
the
spiritual
heart
.
It
's
a
foolish
lust
to
make
himself
to
be
a
servant
to
his
servant
.
3.
It
brings
into
foolish
lusts
,
For
a
man
might
have
as
much
(
it
may
be
)
more
of
the
earth
if
he
did
not
mind
it
so
much
as
he
doth
.
Now
for
a
man
to
mind
the
earth
and
to
indanger
himself
in
the
minding
of
it
,
when
as
he
might
have
it
as
well
without
so
much
minding
,
surely
,
this
is
a
foolish
thing
:
For
a
man
to
bestow
a
great
deal
of
labour
about
a
thing
when
as
he
might
have
it
with
lesse
labour
,
he
is
a
fool
surely
.
Certainly
if
you
be
such
as
belongs
to
God
,
especially
you
may
rather
expect
God
to
bless
you
if
you
kept
your
hearts
more
spiritual
,
you
might
expect
that
God
would
grant
to
you
more
of
the
good
things
of
this
world
if
you
were
lesse
earthly-minded
than
you
are
,
and
it
's
your
earthly-mindednesse
that
makes
God
cut
you
short
of
these
things
;
I
am
verily
perswaded
there
are
many
men
that
have
ill
successe
in
their
earthly
affairs
,
and
it
's
a
fruit
of
Gods
displeasure
upon
them
because
their
hearts
are
so
much
upon
worldly
businesses
,
did
you
go
on
in
your
imployment
in
obedience
to
God
,
and
commit
it
to
God
for
successe
,
you
might
be
crowned
with
more
successe
than
you
have
been
:
now
what
a
foolish
thing
is
this
?
4.
Yea
further
:
It
's
a
great
deal
of
folly
,
for
any
of
you
to
go
and
buy
a
thing
and
to
pay
a
greater
price
for
it
than
it
's
worth
:
If
you
send
a
servant
to
buy
you
commodities
,
and
when
he
comes
home
you
ask
him
what
it
cost
,
and
he
tells
you
it
cost
such
a
price
which
is
ten
times
more
than
it's
worth
,
you
will
say
,
Thus
it
is
to
send
a
fool
to
Market
:
so
an
earthly
-
minded
man
manifests
himself
to
God
,
and
his
Angels
and
all
the
Saints
to
be
a
fool
,
for
why
?
thou
bestowest
that
upon
this
world
,
that
is
a
thousand
times
more
worth
than
the
things
of
the
world
,
for
thou
bestowest
that
upon
the
world
that
might
bring
thee
to
heaven
;
I
may
say
to
an
earthly-minded
man
,
those
thoughts
,
and
cares
,
and
affections
,
and
endeavours
that
thou
doest
spend
upon
the
things
of
the
world
,
If
they
had
been
spent
about
the
things
of
God
might
have
sav'd
thy
soul
to
all
eternity
,
thou
mightest
have
got
Christ
and
Heaven
,
and
Eternity
,
the
Lord
would
have
gone
along
with
thee
;
and
thou
maiest
come
hereafter
to
see
it
at
the
great
day
when
all
things
shall
be
opened
before
men
and
Angels
:
had
I
but
spent
those
thoughts
and
cares
,
and
endeavours
,
about
understanding
the
waies
and
things
of
God
and
eternal
life
,
my
soul
might
have
bin
sav'd
for
ever
:
Not
that
our
works
wil
do
it
,
but
that
God
would
have
gone
along
together
with
you
in
such
waies
as
those
are
;
now
for
you
to
spend
thoughts
and
cares
about
that
that
perhaps
you
shall
not
have
,
for
many
men
and
women
spend
their
souls
about
the
things
of
the
world
and
never
have
them
,
this
is
a
sad
thing
;
Oh!
wil
not
this
be
folly
?
will
not
you
curse
your selves
hereafter
for
your
folly
?
Oh
that
I
should
spend
my self
and
be
spent
about
that
that
I
have
not
got
neither
,
and
I
must
be
damn'd
for
that
,
whereas
had
I
spent
time
about
things
that
concern'd
my
soul
and
eternal
life
it
would
have
been
more
like
that
I
should
have
gotten
those
things
;
for
God
doth
not
fail
men
so
in
spiritual
things
as
he
doth
in
earthly
things
,
a
man
may
be
as
diligent
as
it
's
possible
for
any
man
to
be
in
business
of
the
earth
,
and
yet
he
may
miscarry
;
but
give
me
any
man
or
woman
that
ever
was
diligent
in
seeking
the
things
of
God
and
eternal
life
that
ever
did
miscarry
;
I
verily
beleeve
at
the
day
of
Judgment
there
will
not
be
one
man
found
,
that
shall
be
able
to
say
,
Lord
,
I
did
improve
what
talents
thou
didest
give
me
to
the
uttermost
to
save
my
soul
,
but
Lord
,
because
I
was
not
able
to
do
any
more
,
without
thy
grace
,
thou
didest
deny
thy
grace
to
me
,
and
therefore
now
I
must
be
damn'd
:
I
beleeve
there
will
not
be
any
soul
that
will
be
able
to
say
so
;
but
in
the
matters
of
the
world
men
do
say
so
,
that
they
have
done
what
they
could
,
and
labour'd
and
toyl'd
,
and
yet
for
all
that
they
miscarry
.
Oh
what
a
foolish
thing
is
this
then
,
for
thee
to
toyl
and
labour
about
that
which
is
so
uncertain
:
for
were
it
not
a
foolish
thing
for
a
man
to
bestow
all
his
estate
about
buying
of
pibble
stones
,
and
that
that
will
afford
him
no
kind
of
benefit
at
all
:
This
folly
is
in
the
heart
of
man
:
I
'le
but
put
this
care
to
you
,
If
two
of
you
should
go
to
the
Indies
,
where
precious
stones
are
,
and
one
should
purchase
a
lading
of
precious
stones
and
other
rich
commodities
,
and
the
other
that
carried
as
much
money
with
him
,
he
laies
out
all
his
money
about
baubles
and
trifles
,
and
they
both
come
home
laden
,
Both
went
out
with
the
same
stock
,
both
come
home
laden
,
and
one
comes
home
with
precious
stones
that
makes
him
rich
,
and
his
posterity
to
be
great
men
;
the
other
brings
home
nothing
but
a
company
of
pibble
stones
which
makes
him
scorn'd
and
jeer'd
at
by
all
his
Neighbours
;
Oh!
how
would
he
be
ready
to
tear
his
flesh
for
his
folly
in
this
kind
:
This
will
be
the
difference
between
men
and
women
at
the
day
of
Judgment
,
for
the
truth
is
,
what
is
this
world
but
a
sea-fare
?
we
are
here
sailing
in
this
world
,
and
here
we
have
the
market
of
pearls
,
or
else
of
that
hath
no
worth
at
all
in
it
:
when
you
live
in
the
times
of
the
Gospel
I
say
there
is
a
market
for
pearls
,
for
those
things
that
may
enrich
you
to
all
eternity
;
now
there
's
one
man
,
he
bestows
the
strength
of
his
thoughts
and
heart
about
those
things
that
he
shall
be
blessing
of
God
in
the
highest
heavens
to
all
eternity
for
,
and
the
other
man
bestows
his
thoughts
and
heart
but
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
lades
himself
with
thick
clay
(
as
the
Scripture
phrase
is
;
)
and
now
at
the
day
of
Judgment
when
it
shall
appear
,
here
's
a
man
or
woman
that
shall
be
to
all
eternity
blessed
,
that
shall
joyn
with
Angels
and
Saints
in
the
highest
heavens
to
magnifie
the
free
grace
of
God
in
Christ
:
and
here
's
another
had
that
he
bestowed
but
his
thoughts
,
and
heart
about
the
same
things
he
might
have
been
so
blessed
for
ever
,
but
he
minding
the
things
of
the
earth
is
a
cursed
fool
,
and
is
the
scorn
and
contempt
of
men
and
Angels
to
all
eternity
;
earthly-mindednesse
brings
men
into
foolish
lusts
(
the
Scipture
speaks
:
)
Oh!
though
men
of
earthly
minds
think
themselves
the
only
blessed
men
,
I
applaud
my self
at
home
,
let
men
talk
what
they
will
;
but
the
holy
Ghost
saith
,
that
those
Iusts
that
are
caused
by
earthly-mindednesse
are
foolish
lusts
.
Fifthly
,
That
's
folly
for
a
man
to
do
that
that
he
must
undo
again
.
Now
especially
those
earthly-minded
men
that
have
this
earthlinesse
so
to
prevail
with
them
as
to
get
any
thing
of
the
earth
by
false
waies
;
they
must
certainly
undo
all
they
have
done
:
you
have
got
so
much
of
the
earth
in
some
cunning
cheating
way
,
and
you
blesse
your selves
that
you
have
found
out
such
a
mystery
of
iniquity
;
this
is
a
foolish
lust
:
Foolish
,
Why
?
it
must
be
done
again
,
either
you
must
be
eternally
damn'd
,
or
else
you
must
restore
as
Zacheus
did
if
you
be
able
,
though
it
be
to
the
impoverishing
of
your selves
,
yet
it
must
out
again
,
all
the
sorrow
and
repentance
that
can
be
will
not
be
sufficient
,
thou
canst
not
be
pardoned
upon
all
thy
sorrow
and
repentance
if
thou
dost
not
restore
if
thou
beest
able
,
what
thou
hast
ill
gotten
;
I
do
not
know
that
there
was
ever
any
Minister
of
the
Gospel
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
but
held
this
,
that
it
was
of
absolute
necessity
to
salvation
to
restore
,
and
this
one
reason
cannot
but
satisfie
any
mans
conscience
,
That
a
man
cannot
truly
repent
of
a
sin
,
and
yet
wilfully
to
continue
in
it
.
Now
except
you
do
restore
,
you
do
wilfully
continue
in
it
;
for
why
?
you
do
not
only
wrong
the
man
the
first
hour
,
but
so
long
as
you
keep
any
thing
that
is
his
you
do
wrong
him
:
and
if
you
be
able
to
restore
and
do
not
,
because
you
are
loth
to
part
with
so
much
mony
,
or
so
many
goods
,
you
do
wilfully
continue
in
the
sin
:
now
,
no
man
or
woman
can
truly
repent
of
a
sin
and
yet
wilfully
persist
in
that
sin
:
what
a
foolish
lust
is
this
,
for
a
man
or
woman
to
go
and
get
the
things
of
this
world
in
such
a
way
as
he
must
undo
all
again
though
it
be
to
his
shame
;
Oh!
consider
what
a
folly
it
is
.
You
deceitful
servants
,
that
spend
away
that
upon
your
lusts
,
that
you
cheat
and
cosen
your
master
of
;
afterwards
when
you
come
to
set
up
for
your selves
,
you
must
restore
what
you
have
purloind
,
and
it
may
be
a
great
part
of
your
estate
must
be
repaid
in
way
of
restitution
,
it
must
be
done
,
there
's
no
gain-saying
of
it
;
and
therefore
what
a
foolish
lust
it
is
,
to
be
set
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
so
as
to
get
them
in
an
earthly
way
.
6.
And
then
foolish
,
(
observe
this
one
note
)
By
Earthly-mindednesse
,
they
do
lose
the
comfort
of
earthly
things
before
they
have
them
.
I
make
it
out
thus
,
A
man
or
woman
that
hath
carking
thoughts
about
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
it
may
be
by
their
inordinate
thoughts
,
and
cares
,
and
affections
after
some
earthly
things
,
they
contract
much
guiltinesse
upon
their
own
spirits
,
yet
after
this
perhaps
God
doth
give
them
that
earthly
thing
;
now
when
they
have
got
it
,
if
they
have
any
light
in
their
consciences
,
their
convinced
consciences
will
then
reflect
thus
upon
them
,
I
have
got
this
indeed
,
Oh!
but
have
I
it
with
the
blessing
of
God
?
I
have
it
in
my
costody
,
but
I
got
it
dearly
,
it
cost
me
such
thoughts
and
cares
,
and
affections
before
I
had
it
,
and
now
I
have
it
,
I
cannot
say
it
comes
out
of
Gods
love
,
I
rather
fear
that
God
hath
given
it
me
in
his
wrath
because
I
got
it
in
such
a
way
;
now
all
the
comfort
is
gone
and
lost
,
whereas
had
it
come
in
the
way
of
God
,
and
hadst
thou
given
up
thy self
to
God
,
and
then
providence
had
brought
such
a
comfort
to
thee
,
thou
mightest
have
enjoyed
much
of
God
in
it
,
&
bless'd
God
for
it
,
the
Lord
hath
bless'd
me
in
my
trading
,
Oh!
I
have
it
from
the
Love
of
God
.
But
now
,
when
thy
heart
was
earthly
before
it
came
,
when
it
doth
come
thou
hast
no
comfort
in
it
,
the
comfort
of
all
is
lost
before
it
comes
,
thou
hast
spent
so
much
upon
it
;
as
if
a
man
hath
got
a
thing
,
&
after
he
hath
gotten
it
,
he
thinks
thus
,
What
hath
this
cost
me
;
it
hath
cost
me
a
great
deal
more
than
it's
worth
;
now
the
comfort
of
it
is
vanished
.
The
Eighth
Evil.
Earthly-mindednesse
,
It
is
the
root
of
Apostasie
.
I
'le
give
you
but
one
Scripture
,
&
compare
it
with
another
:
2
Tim.
4
10.
there
's
a
notable
Text
,
that
shews
how
earthly-mindednesse
breeds
Apostasie
;
't
is
the
example
of
Demas
,
For
Demas
(
saies
the
Apostle
)
hath
forsaken
me
:
what
's
the
matter
?
having
loved
this
present
world
.
It
was
that
that
made
Demas
to
be
an
Apostate
;
why
?
what
was
Demas
before
?
compare
this
Scripture
with
that
you
have
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Colossians
,
and
you
shal
see
what
he
was
before
this
time
:
he
was
a
forward
Disciple
of
Paul
;
and
the
Apostle
had
some
good
esteem
of
him
,
in
the
last
to
the
Colossians
,
14.
vers.
mark
there
in
that
Epistle
,
where
Paul
was
directed
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
Luke
the
beloved
Physitian
and
Demas
greet
you
:
Paul
doth
rank
Demas
here
among
the
famous
Professors
of
Religion
;
the
Apostle
,
writing
to
the
Colossians
,
saith
,
Demas
greets
you
among
the
rest
.
When
we
send
to
our
friends
and
say
,
Such
a
one
commends
him
to
you
,
we
use
not
to
name
them
except
they
be
entire
friends
.
So
it
appears
,
and
I
find
that
Interpreters
severally
do
think
it
was
the
same
Demas
,
and
the
word
gives
us
some
ground
for
this
!
for
in
Timothy
you
find
,
that
he
names
Luke
there
too
:
It
seems
that
Demas
and
Luke
were
two
great
Assossiates
:
and
Paul
mentions
them
together
;
when
Demas
had
forsaken
him
,
yet
Luke
rode
with
him
,
and
when
Paul
sends
them
greeting
of
Luke
that
was
the
beloved
Physitian
,
he
sends
the
greeting
of
Demas
too
:
But
now
,
one
was
truly
godly
,
and
whatsoever
sufferings
Paul
met
withal
,
one
cleaved
to
him
,
and
would
not
forsake
him
:
But
when
Paul
begins
to
suffer
,
and
Demas
thought
,
that
there
's
no
thriving
for
me
,
if
I
should
follow
this
persecuted
Apostle
;
Demas
now
would
have
no
more
of
Paul
,
he
thanks
him
for
his
company
and
fairly
departs
from
him
:
He
hath
forsaken
me
:
and
what
's
the
root
of
it
?
He
had
imbraced
this
present
world
.
And
that
's
another
note
,
that
though
he
was
a
forward
Proffessor
,
yet
the
heart
of
Paul
was
not
so
much
for
him
,
for
saith
he
,
Luke
the
Beloved
Phisitian
and
Demas
great
you
;
He
doth
not
say
,
the
Beloved
Demas
;
it
's
true
,
Demas
was
a
forward
Proffessor
,
and
did
seem
to
wear
a
cloak
of
Religion
;
yet
Paul
was
directed
by
the
holy-Ghost
only
to
speak
of
him
as
a
Proffessor
;
but
in
that
the
holy-Ghost
directs
him
to
speek
of
two
together
that
were
two
companions
,
and
gives
one
an
Epethite
,
Beloved
,
and
the
other
only
his
name
.
By
this
we
may
gather
,
that
those
that
have
discerning
spirits
,
may
shew
some
kind
of
sign
in
those
that
are
earthly
,
at
least
to
darken
their
esteem
of
them
,
and
to
make
them
somwhat
jealous
of
them
:
as
now
,
ther
's
two
men
,
and
both
very
forward
,
and
two
companions
together
;
yet
those
that
are
godly
,
old
Disciples
can
savour
one
more
than
the
other
;
Indeed
they
are
both
Proffessors
,
and
both
have
excellant
parts
and
gifts
,
and
yet
there
's
more
spiritualness
,
and
greater
experiences
in
one
than
in
the
other
,
so
it
appears
there
was
in
Luke
rather
than
in
Demas
,
and
indeed
,
your
earthly-minded
men
,
afterwards
prove
to
be
Apostates
,
usually
before
their
grand
Apostasy
do
manifest
some
deadnesse
and
waywardness
of
spirit
to
that
that
's
good
.
yea
,
their
spirits
before
discover
themselves
to
be
earthly
spirits
,
they
smell
of
the
earth
.
As
a
man
before
he
dies
,
his
breath
will
smell
very
earthly
;
you
will
say
:
Oh!
such
a
one
cannot
live
,
his
breath
is
so
earthly
;
so
it
is
with
those
that
are
very
great
proffessors
of
Religion
;
that
those
that
have
intimate
acquaintance
with
them
before
they
do
Apostatise
they
smell
their
breath
to
be
earthly
in
their
duties
,
in
their
conferences
:
Oh
take
heed
of
earthly-mindedness
,
least
it
be
the
root
of
Apostasie
;
This
may
be
written
upon
many
an
Apostates
grave
,
This
was
an
earthly
minded
man
or
woman
in
the
midest
of
their
profession
.
And
hence
it
is
that
they
fell
off
from
the
truth
in
times
of
danger
,
when
they
were
brought
to
the
tryal
,
they
were
base
back
sliders
from
God
and
his
truth
.
The
Ninth
Evil.
Earthly-mindednesse
doth
wonderfully
dead
the
heart
in
prayer
.
It
sinks
the
spirits
of
men
,
and
straightens
them
in
spiritual
duties
;
yea
,
and
indeed
,
doth
defile
every
duty
of
Religion
;
in
the
119.
Psal.
37.
ver.
David
(
you
shall
find
)
paryes
there
to
God
,
That
he
will
turn
away
his
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
and
that
he
would
quicken
him
in
his
law
.
Certainly
by
the
vanity
that
he
speaks
of
there
,
he
means
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
by
his
eyes
he
understands
the
eyes
of
his
mind
,
chiefly
the
working
of
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
after
earthly
things
;
for
if
you
will
cast
your
eyes
but
to
the
36.
verse
,
faith
he
there
,
Incline
my
heart
to
thy
testimonies
,
and
not
to
covetousness
;
Oh
Lord
,
let
not
my
heart
be
inclined
to
covetousness
:
afterwards
,
Turn
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
to
the
end
that
my
heart
may
not
be
inclin'd
to
covetousness
;
Lord
,
let
not
my
thoughts
be
busied
about
such
vain
things
,
but
quicken
me
in
thy
Law
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
Lord
,
while
my
mind
is
turned
to
vanity
,
or
my
heart
to
covetousnesse
,
after
the
things
of
this
earth
,
I
alwaies
find
my
spirit
dull
and
heavy
in
any
holy
duties
,
I
have
no
quickness
at
all
in
my
inward
man
when
I
come
in
thy
presence
,
and
by
experience
I
find
this
to
be
the
cause
that
my
heart
is
so
drossie
,
because
my
thoughts
and
mind
are
set
upon
earthly
things
that
are
but
vanity
,
therefore
,
Lord
let
not
mine
heart
be
inclin'd
to
covetousness
nor
mine
eyes
looking
after
vanity
,
but
turn
away
mine
eyes
from
these
things
and
quicken
me
in
thy
Law
:
If
you
would
have
your
hearts
quicken'd
in
Gods
Law
,
in
the
Duties
that
God
sets
you
about
,
take
heed
of
your
eyes
that
they
look
not
after
vanity
,
&
your
hearts
that
they
follow
not
after
covetousnesse
;
for
an
earthly
spirit
will
be
a
dead
spirit
,
as
the
element
of
earth
it
's
the
sluggishest
,
and
deadest
element
of
all
;
so
earthlinesse
in
the
heart
makes
the
heart
sluggish
and
dead
,
and
listlesse
to
any
holy
and
spiritual
duty
:
I
appeal
to
your
consciences
in
this
,
when
you
have
let
out
your
hearts
after
the
things
of
this
earth
,
and
been
exercised
in
the
world
,
in
abundance
of
businesses
,
when
you
have
come
to
enjoy
communion
with
God
,
Oh!
how
dead
have
you
found
your
hearts
!
a
drossie
heart
must
needs
be
a
dead
and
a
straight
heart
in
heavenly
exercises
:
you
complain
many
times
of
your
vain
thoughts
in
performance
of
holy
duties
,
you
cry
out
of
dead
spirits
then
,
but
there
lies
the
cause
,
you
have
given
your
hearts
up
so
much
to
the
things
of
the
earth
at
other
times
,
and
hence
when
you
should
come
to
have
converse
with
God
your
hearts
are
so
dead
and
dull
&
straight
as
they
are
,
look
at
this
to
be
the
ground
of
it
;
this
is
the
great
root
of
all
,
it
lies
here
in
your
earthly-mindednesse
,
Oh!
how
many
prayers
have
been
quite
spoil'd
with
an
earthly
heart
!
whereas
,
such
as
have
had
spiritual
hearts
,
have
enjoyed
blessed
communion
with
God
at
the
Throne
of
his
Grace
,
and
have
been
sweetly
refreshed
as
a
Gyant
with
wine
;
the
while
thou
hast
gone
with
a
dead
heart
,
and
continued
so
there
,
and
came
away
with
as
dead
an
heart
,
without
anie
quicknesse
and
life
,
and
this
is
that
that
comes
by
,
thy
earthly-mindednesse
,
which
is
such
a
remora
and
pulback
to
duties
.
The
Tenth
Evil.
10.
Earthly-mindednesse
,
is
so
great
an
evil
wheresoever
it
prevails
,
as
it
were
just
with
God
that
thy
name
who
art
so
earthly-minded
should
be
written
in
the
earth
.
I
say
,
those
that
are
earthly-minded
and
have
this
sin
prevailing
upon
their
hearts
,
and
are
not
sensible
of
it
,
they
have
cause
to
fear
least
God
should
write
their
names
in
the
dust
:
yea
,
lest
God
hath
already
written
their
names
in
the
earth
;
in
the
17.
of
Jerem.
13.
we
reade
of
such
an
expression
,
Oh
Lord
,
the
hope
of
Israel
,
all
that
forsake
thee
shall
be
ashamed
,
and
they
they
that
depart
from
thee
shall
be
written
in
the
earth
:
because
they
have
forsaken
the
Lord
the
fountain
of
living
waters
.
And
it
's
apparant
that
he
speaks
of
earthly
spirits
here
,
for
in
the
11.
verse
he
saith
,
As
the
Partridg
sitteth
on
eggs
and
hatcheth
them
not
,
so
he
that
getteth
riches
and
not
by
right
,
shall
leave
them
in
the
midst
of
his
daies
,
and
at
his
end
shall
be
a
fool
:
and
then
he
goes
on
and
describes
the
excellencie
of
God
and
his
Sanctuarie
,
A
glorious
high
Throne
from
the
beginning
is
the
place
of
our
Sanctuary
,
&c.
As
if
he
should
say
,
There
are
a
company
of
foolish
vain
men
that
seek
after
nothing
but
getting
riches
and
the
things
of
the
earth
;
But
a
glorious
high
Throne
from
the
beginning
is
the
place
of
our
Sanctuary
:
Oh
Lord
we
see
an
excellencie
in
thee
and
in
thine
Ordinances
,
and
thy
Sanctuary
,
Oh
Lord
the
hope
of
Israel
in
whom
there
is
such
excellencie
,
is
there
any
that
do
forsake
thee
who
hast
so
much
excellencie
in
thee
,
who
art
the
hope
of
Israel
,
Oh
Lord
,
just
it
were
that
their
names
should
be
written
in
the
earth
,
that
they
should
never
come
to
partake
of
those
good
things
that
there
are
in
thee
,
the
excellent
things
that
there
are
in
thine
Ordinances
,
and
in
thy
Gospel
,
but
Lord
,
let
their
names
be
written
in
the
earth
:
an
earthly
spirit
(
I
say
)
may
fear
least
the
name
of
it
be
written
in
the
earth
,
lest
God
write
concerning
such
a
man
or
such
a
woman
,
earth
shall
be
their
portion
,
and
their
mouths
shall
be
fil'd
with
earth
one
day
,
and
that
's
all
the
good
that
they
shall
have
from
the
Almighty
:
Oh
those
who
have
known
God
and
the
things
of
eternal
life
they
cannot
but
apprehend
this
to
be
a
sad
and
a
grievous
evil
,
for
their
names
to
be
written
in
the
earth
.
The
Eleventh
Evil.
An
Earthly-minded
man
hath
the
curse
of
the
Serpent
upon
him
:
What
was
that
?
Vpon
thy
belly
shalt
thou
go
,
and
dust
shalt
thou
eat
.
Thou
hast
the
curse
of
the
Serpent
,
thou
grove-lest
upon
the
earth
(
as
it
were
)
upon
thy
belly
,
thy
soul
cleaves
to
the
ground
in
a
sinful
way
,
and
dust
thou
feedest
upon
:
While
the
Saints
are
feeding
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
upon
the
very
flesh
and
blood
of
Christ
;
when
they
are
refreshing
themselves
with
the
hidden
Mannah
,
Angels
bread
,
corn
from
Heaven
;
thou
art
satiating
thy self
with
the
earth
,
that
's
thy
food
,
and
that
's
the
very
curse
of
the
Serpent
;
it
's
a
sign
of
a
serpentine
brood
of
the
old
Serpent
,
to
be
groveling
upon
the
earth
and
to
feed
upon
it
.
The
Twelfth
Evil.
Earthly-mindedness
is
a
dishonor
to
God
,
and
a
scandal
to
Religion
.
What!
shalt
thou
profess
an
interest
in
Christ
?
and
are
there
no
higher
things
to
be
had
in
God
than
such
base
things
as
thy
heart
is
upon
?
What!
doest
thou
hold
forth
the
everlasting
Gospel
in
thy
hand
to
others
;
and
doest
openly
professe
a
nearnesse
to
God
more
than
others
;
and
is
there
no
difference
between
the
workings
of
thy
heart
and
the
workings
of
others
after
the
things
of
this
world
?
Oh!
how
does
this
darken
the
excellency
of
Grace
!
if
there
be
any
grace
at
all
:
it
very
much
clouds
it
;
as
the
mixing
of
earth
and
drossie
stuff
with
pure
mettle
,
it
takes
away
the
excellencie
of
the
pure
mettle
;
so
the
mixing
of
earth
with
the
profession
of
Religion
,
blemisheth
the
beauty
and
splendor
of
the
profession
of
Religion
:
Thou
wilt
never
be
the
man
or
woman
that
is
like
to
convince
any
by
thy
Conversation
:
thou
art
never
likely
to
be
a
means
to
draw
any
to
the
love
of
the
waies
of
godlinesse
,
because
there
is
so
much
darknesse
and
earthlinesse
in
thy
Conversation
:
Oh
will
they
say
,
Indeed
,
he
or
she
makes
a
great
blaze
in
the
world
,
and
talks
much
of
Religion
,
and
of
Ordinances
,
and
such
things
,
but
as
worldly
as
any
,
and
groveling
in
the
earth
as
much
as
any
;
people
that
are
standers
by
wil
think
that
profession
is
but
a
meer
verbal
thing
,
or
a
mock-shew
,
when
as
they
see
as
much
earthlinesse
in
your
conversation
as
in
the
conversation
of
those
that
are
without
:
you
do
bring
an
ill
report
on
the
things
of
God
,
as
the
Spies
did
on
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
Whereas
every
professor
of
Religion
should
endeavour
to
put
a
lustre
upon
Religion
,
and
to
make
the
waies
of
God
to
be
beautiful
,
amiable
,
and
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
all
that
do
behold
them
:
But
now
,
to
give
a
lye
to
your
Gospel-profession
by
your
Earthlyconversation
,
is
a
very
great
scandal
to
the
Name
of
Christ
that
is
upon
you
and
to
his
Gospel
that
you
seem
to
stand
up
for
.
Oh!
there
's
a
great
evil
in
this
,
and
a
very
ill
report
comes
upon
the
waies
of
Religion
by
this
means
;
many
that
have
had
little
religion
in
them
,
yet
have
some
kind
of
generousness
of
spirit
,
so
that
they
scorn
such
base
sordednesse
as
some
sorts
of
Professors
are
given
unto
.
Oh!
for
shame
let
not
those
that
have
only
common
gifts
of
nature
,
and
education
outstrip
you
,
that
seem
to
be
the
followers
of
Christ
;
away
with
that
base
,
muddy
,
earthly
,
saving
,
pinching
disposition
,
it
becomes
none
but
Judas
that
carried
the
bag
and
betraied
his
Lord
and
Master
for
Eighteen
shillings
and
four
pence
.
Let
me
argue
with
you
,
you
that
have
to
deal
with
any
friends
or
neighbors
,
that
you
yet
are
afraid
have
not
the
power
of
godlinesse
in
them
as
you
desire
,
but
yet
you
see
they
have
much
ingenuity
,
and
generousnesse
,
and
publickness
of
spirit
in
them
for
publick
good
;
take
heed
of
scandalizing
such
men
,
for
certainly
such
men
if
they
could
be
brought
to
the
love
of
Religion
,
to
the
power
&
strictness
thereof
,
had
they
the
work
of
the
holy
Ghost
upon
their
hearts
to
humble
them
for
sin
,
and
to
shew
them
the
excellencie
of
Jesus
Christ
,
they
would
be
glorious
Instruments
in
the
Church
of
God
and
Common-wealth
,
and
therefore
it
's
a
very
great
evil
to
scandalize
such
men
as
these
;
no
,
you
should
labor
to
walk
so
as
they
might
see
a
beauty
and
excellencie
in
the
waies
of
Religion
by
your
Conversation
;
Oh!
better
,
a
thousand
times
better
that
you
be
cut
short
of
these
things
in
the
world
,
than
that
you
should
scandalize
the
waies
of
God
,
and
the
profession
of
the
Name
and
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Thirteenth
Evil.
Earthly-mindednesse
,
it
doth
exceedingly
hinder
preparation
for
death
,
and
it
is
like
to
make
death
to
be
very
grievous
and
terrible
to
them
when
it
comes
(
that
are
like
the
rich
fool
in
the
Gospel
)
In
the
21.
of
Luke
,
the
34.
verse
,
(
this
I
have
from
the
Scripture
)
Take
heed
to
your selves
(
Christ
here
speaks
to
his
Disciples
)
lest
at
any
time
your
hedrts
be
over-charged
with
surfitting
and
drunkenness
and
cares
of
this
life
;
(
he
puts
them
together
)
It
's
very
strange
you
will
say
that
Christ
should
speak
this
to
his
Disciples
,
to
forewarn
them
of
this
,
we
do
not
think
that
they
were
drunkards
so
as
to
follow
after
Taverns
and
Ale
houses
,
or
to
reel
in
the
streets
;
but
by
this
drunkennesse
he
means
any
excesse
in
the
use
of
the
creatures
in
meat
or
drink
,
and
professors
of
Religion
may
be
subject
to
that
,
to
give
up
themselves
too
much
to
sensual
delights
and
excesse
in
the
use
of
the
creature
,
but
besides
that
,
though
many
there
are
that
would
abhor
glutteny
and
drunkennesse
,
yet
the
cares
of
this
life
takes
up
their
hearts
;
therefore
saith
Christ
,
Take
heed
to
your selves
lest
at
any
time
your
hearts
he
over
charged
with
the
cares
of
this
life
:
why
?
what
evil
would
the
over-charging
of
the
heart
which
the
cares
of
this
life
bring
?
mark
,
(
saith
the
text
)
And
so
that
day
come
upon
you
unawares
,
for
as
a
snare
shall
it
come
upon
all
them
that
dwell
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
,
watch
ye
therefore
and
pray
alwaies
&c.
I
may
apply
this
to
death
:
though
the
Scripture
be
speaking
of
Christs
coming
;
now
in
the
time
of
death
Christ
comes
particularly
,
there
is
a
particular
day
of
Judgment
at
the
day
of
death
;
it
may
likewise
be
applied
to
the
time
of
any
affliction
,
and
then
it
may
be
inlarged
thus
,
and
so
then
the
evil
of
earthly-mindednesse
appears
in
this
,
that
it
doth
hinder
the
preparation
of
the
soul
for
afflictions
.
Oh!
earthly-mindednesse
will
make
thine
affliction
to
be
grievous
and
heavie
to
thee
:
an
affliction
is
a
very
grievous
thing
to
an
earthly
spirit
;
if
God
comes
to
take
away
any
comforts
of
this
world
,
now
because
thy
heart
cleaves
so
close
to
them
there
must
be
a
rending
of
them
from
thee
,
and
that
will
put
thee
to
pain
;
a
man
that
hath
his
garments
loose
,
he
can
easily
put
them
off
when
he
goes
to
bed
at
night
,
but
if
a
man
hath
a
sore
upon
his
body
,
and
his
inward
garments
shall
cleave
to
the
sore
,
If
he
puls
them
off
then
it
puts
him
to
a
great
deal
of
pain
,
Oh
then
he
cries
out
of
his
pain
!
Truly
,
this
earthly-mindednesse
comes
from
distemper
of
spirit
,
and
the
things
of
the
earth
they
cleave
to
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
that
are
earthly
,
as
the
inward
garment
should
cleave
to
a
sore
on
a
mans
body
;
and
now
when
afflictions
or
death
comes
to
take
the
things
of
the
earth
from
them
,
or
them
from
the
things
of
the
earth
,
Oh
it
's
painful
to
them
,
it
's
grievous
to
them
and
for
one
that
hath
an
earthly
spirit
,
a
hundred
to
one
if
he
hath
any
light
of
conscience
left
in
him
,
but
his
conscience
will
trouble
him
in
time
of
sicknesse
and
then
tell
him
how
he
hath
spent
his
time
and
strength
of
his
spirit
about
the
things
of
of
the
earth
,
whereas
they
should
have
bin
spent
about
more
excellent
things
,
and
when
he
comes
to
die
then
his
spirit
will
be
troubled
,
I
am
now
to
leave
all
these
things
that
I
have
spent
my
care
and
thoughts
upon
and
let
out
my
heart
about
,
and
what
good
is
it
to
me
now
that
I
shall
leave
so
much
more
than
my
neighbor
doth
,
what
great
content
is
this
to
me
when
I
am
upon
my
sick
and
death
bed
?
what
comfort
can
I
have
in
all
the
good
things
I
have
enjoyed
?
yes
,
(
it
may
be
)
through
the
earthlinesse
of
my
spirit
,
I
have
enjoyed
but
little
of
them
,
but
I
have
had
carking
thoughts
about
them
;
But
now
,
death
is
like
to
be
to
me
as
a
Strainer
,
that
strains
out
the
good
and
leaves
the
drosse
and
the
dirt
behind
it
.
And
so
all
the
good
of
the
things
of
this
world
is
gone
,
But
the
guiltinesse
that
I
have
contracted
upon
my
spirit
with
my
immoderate
care
and
affections
that
I
have
let
out
upon
the
world
that
now
is
upon
my
spirit
,
Oh!
death
hath
been
very
grievous
to
worldly
spirits
.
I
remember
there
's
one
that
liv'd
in
a
place
not
far
from
the
place
that
I
have
formerly
liv'd
in
,
a
covetous
,
earthly
spirit
,
when
he
was
to
die
,
cals
for
his
Money
,
and
fals
a
swearing
,
Must
I
leave
you
now
?
(
speaking
to
his
Bags
,
and
hugging
of
them
)
What!
must
I
leave
you
now
?
An
earthly
man
that
had
spent
his
spirits
and
strength
upon
these
things
,
and
indeed
let
out
his
heart
to
them
as
his
portion
,
and
then
he
sees
that
he
must
be
stript
from
all
,
must
bid
an
eternal
fare-wel
to
all
,
no
more
houses
,
nor
lands
,
nor
comming-in
,
nor
money
:
Oh!
death
is
grievous
to
such
a
one
.
Now
,
what
should
be
the
life
of
a
Christian
,
but
a
continual
preparation
for
death
?
Many
of
the
Heathens
said
of
Philosophy
,
that
it
was
but
a
preparation
for
death
.
A
special
excellency
of
Christianity
consists
in
this
,
that
it
is
a
Preparative
for
death
;
and
therefore
you
should
let
out
your
hearts
to
the
things
of
this
world
so
,
as
to
be
continually
thinking
of
death
,
that
when
God
cals
you
to
depart
from
these
things
,
that
you
may
do
it
with
ease
,
with
as
much
ease
as
a
man
when
he
is
going
to
bed
casts
off
his
cloaths
that
are
loose
about
him
;
for
so
the
grave
is
as
a
bed
to
the
Saints
where
they
fall
asleep
when
they
die
,
and
so
they
may
lay
down
all
things
and
go
to
their
sleep
with
ease
and
peace
.
A
man
or
woman
that
can
have
their
consciences
tell
them
,
I
have
been
diligent
in
my
calling
,
but
God
knows
through
faithfulnesse
to
him
,
rather
than
l●●e
to
the
world
;
and
I
have
kept
my
heart
close
to
God
,
and
faithful
to
him
,
I
can
bid
the
world
now
farewel
,
as
the
world
hath
done
with
me
,
so
I
have
done
with
it
;
so
long
as
my
time
was
to
work
for
God
,
God
continued
those
things
that
this
frail
nature
of
mine
had
need
of
,
and
now
my
work
is
done
,
farewell
the
the
comforts
of
this
world
,
I
expect
other
kind
of
comforts
that
I
am
now
going
to
:
So
,
such
a
one
that
is
spiritual
may
die
with
comfort
;
but
those
that
have
their
hearts
overcharged
with
the
cares
of
this
life
,
they
will
have
the
day
of
Christ
come
upon
them
unawares
.
The
Fourteenth
Evil
Earthly-mindednesse
,
is
that
that
will
bring
destruction
at
last
,
it
will
drown
thy
soul
in
perdition
;
there
's
those
two
texts
for
it
;
the
first
is
here
in
this
very
Scripture
wherein
my
Text
is
,
saith
the
Apostle
here
(
speaking
of
men
who
mind
earthly
things
.
)
Whose
end
is
destruction
.
They
are
both
joyn'd
together
,
earthly-mindednesse
will
bring
destruction
at
last
:
And
the
forenamed
place
that
for
other
purposes
we
have
had
,
in
1
Tim.
6.
9.
where
the
Apostle
speaks
of
bringing
them
into
snares
,
and
foolish
lusts
:
saith
he
,
which
drown
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
.
Some
that
are
washing
themselves
in
the
Thams
,
go
a
little
way
at
first
,
&
then
venture
a
little
surther
&
further
,
&
at
length
they
are
over
head
and
ears
,
and
there
they
are
drown
,
d
and
cannot
recover
themselves
:
So
it
will
be
with
your
hearts
if
you
look
not
to
them
;
you
think
you
may
venture
so
far
to
the
things
of
this
world
,
why
?
Are
they
not
good
,
and
in
themselves
lawful
?
I
get
not
my
estate
by
wrong
,
cheating
and
cousning
,
and
so
by
degrees
your
hearts
are
stoln
away
from
God
,
and
taken
with
these
earthly
things
,
and
ye
get
deeper
&
deeper
into
the
world
,
til
at
length
you
are
plunged
over
head
and
ears
before
you
are
aware
,
and
you
cannot
recover
your selves
;
that
man
or
woman
that
will
give
their
hearts
to
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
think
that
they
will
go
no
further
,
but
thus
and
thus
far
,
a
hundred
to
one
but
when
once
these
things
have
taken
up
their
hearts
they
get
more
and
more
advantage
till
they
be
even
drowned
in
destruction
and
perdition
:
A
man
or
woman
may
be
undone
by
earthlinesse
,
and
be
damn'd
and
perish
eternally
as
well
as
by
adulterie
,
or
drunkenesse
,
murder
,
or
by
any
notorious
sin
,
many
that
are
great
Professors
of
Religion
,
it
's
very
like
that
this
will
be
the
sin
by
which
they
will
perish
to
all
eternity
,
The
earthlinesse
of
their
minds
.
Do
not
please
your selves
in
this
,
that
because
you
keep
from
those
grosse
&
notorious
sins
that
others
live
in
therefore
you
hope
to
be
sav'd
,
your
earthlinesse
may
damn
you
as
well
as
any
thing
else
:
As
upon
dunghils
you
cast
not
only
filthy
carrion
,
and
such
nastie
stuff
,
but
your
dust
,
that
is
swept
out
of
your
houses
,
I
may
compare
Hell
which
is
the
place
where
God
casts
those
damned
out
of
his
presence
,
it
is
(
as
it
were
)
the
common
dunghil
upon
which
filthy
creatures
are
cast
;
now
upon
that
dunghil
there
are
not
only
carions
,
and
filthy
blasphemers
,
and
whoremasters
,
and
theeves
,
those
are
as
it
were
the
dead
dogs
carion
:
but
likewise
there
will
be
dust
cast
upon
that
dunghil
,
and
scrapings
that
are
from
your
houses
will
be
cast
upon
the
dunghil
of
Hell
from
the
presence
of
God
;
and
therefore
satisfie
not
your selves
in
this
,
that
you
do
not
live
in
such
filthy
abominable
lusts
as
others
do
,
but
if
you
have
foul
earthie
hearts
you
may
be
cast
upon
the
dunghill
as
well
as
those
that
have
liv'd
most
notoriously
wicked
;
and
therefore
take
heed
of
earthly-mindednesse
.
You
will
say
,
By
all
these
particulars
that
you
have
discovered
to
us
,
there
is
a
great
deal
of
evil
and
danger
in
earthly
mindednesse
.
Well
,
the
Lord
keep
us
from
earthly-mindednesse
:
But
you
will
say
,
We
hope
that
we
are
not
those
earthly-minded
men
that
are
here
spoken
to
though
we
do
follow
our
businesses
and
callings
:
we
must
mind
what
God
sets
us
about
,
But
we
hope
we
are
not
of
these
earthly-minded
men
that
are
spoken
of
here
in
this
Scripture
.
Now
besides
what
we
spake
too
in
the
opening
what
it
was
,
that
might
shew
as
in
a
glasse
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
:
I
shall
inlarge
my
Meditations
on
this
subject
,
by
opening
some
few
Convincements
,
further
to
convince
men
and
women
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
earthly-mindednesse
in
them
.
And
for
preparation
I
will
lay
down
this
.
First
.
That
a
man
or
woman
may
be
earthly
minded
,
and
yet
little
think
of
it
themselves
,
not
know
that
they
are
so
:
Yea
,
and
it
may
be
even
perisheternally
through
their
earthly-mindednesse
,
and
not
know
of
it
themselves
.
Six
things
may
be
wrought
in
a
man
,
and
yet
Earthly
minded
.
1.
A
man
may
have
his
judgment
convinc'd
that
there
is
a
vanity
in
all
things
in
this
world
,
and
yet
be
an
earthly-minded
man
for
all
this
:
many
think
they
are
not
earthly-minded
,
why
?
Because
they
are
convinc'd
that
all
these
things
are
vanity
;
come
and
speak
to
them
about
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
they
will
acknowledg
there
's
a
vanity
in
all
these
things
,
that
they
are
vanity
of
vanities
,
al
is
vanity
.
2.
A
man
may
have
some
kind
of
contentment
in
his
estate
,
and
yet
have
an
earthly
mind
;
at
the
33.
of
Gen.
9.
verse
,
Esau
that
was
one
of
the
earth
,
yet
he
said
he
had
enough
,
yet
certainly
one
of
an
earthly
spirit
,
and
his
portion
was
in
the
earth
:
how
many
of
you
come
so
far
as
Esau
did
?
to
say
for
your
estates
,
you
have
enough
:
Oh
't
is
a
shame
for
those
that
are
professors
of
Religion
,
and
would
seem
to
be
of
the
seed
of
Jacob
,
and
yet
they
can
never
say
they
have
enough
,
when
as
an
Esau
can
say
,
he
hath
enough
:
I
have
enough
my
brother
.
3
Men
and
women
may
speak
very
great
words
about
the
vanity
of
all
the
things
of
this
world
:
When
you
come
to
discourse
,
you
may
(
I
say
)
discourse
much
about
them
,
and
yet
have
a
very
earthly
spirit
.
4.
A
man
may
be
free
from
getting
any
thing
of
this
world
by
false
waies
,
by
deceit
,
by
injustice
,
&c.
and
yet
be
earthly
for
all
that
.
5.
Through
some
predominate
lust
some
other
way
,
A
man
may
seem
to
despise
some
earthly
thing
:
As
manie
men
that
have
a
lust
of
Ambition
,
will
seem
to
despise
money
;
that
hath
a
lust
to
shew
themselves
to
be
generous
;
and
those
that
have
a
lust
of
sensualitie
will
seem
to
despise
the
things
of
the
world
?
manie
a
man
through
one
lust
will
seem
as
if
he
would
hate
the
other
,
though
the
truth
is
,
he
doth
not
hate
it
as
a
sin
,
but
for
the
practice
of
it
his
heart
is
against
it
,
not
(
I
say
)
from
the
dislike
of
it
as
a
sin
against
God
,
but
because
it
is
opposite
to
some
other
lust
that
he
hath
;
as
your
Prodigals
,
your
Young
Spendthrifts
,
they
will
speak
against
covetousness
as
if
they
hated
that
sin
,
whereas
the
truth
is
,
no
wicked
man
hates
any
sin
any
further
than
one
sin
crosses
another
,
so
much
he
may
hate
it
but
not
as
a
sin
,
in
the
13.
of
Isa.
17.
Behold
(
saith
the
text
)
I
will
stir
up
the
Medes
against
them
,
which
shall
not
regard
silver
,
and
as
for
gold
they
shall
not
delight
in
it
:
the
Medes
they
were
Heathen
wicked
people
that
had
no
grace
in
them
at
all
,
and
yet
(
the
text
saith
)
they
shall
not
regard
silver
,
and
for
gold
they
shall
not
delight
in
it
;
some
men
they
think
it
i●
through
the
work
of
grace
,
and
because
they
find
that
they
are
above
that
base
covetousness
that
they
see
in
other
men
,
they
do
not
regard
silver
and
gold
,
and
to
be
getting
all
for
themselves
,
and
they
dispise
those
men
that
are
of
such
a
base
covetous
way
,
and
upon
that
they
think
their
condition
good
because
they
think
they
are
got
above
that
lust
;
but
ye
see
it
is
no
other
than
that
a
Mede
may
get
,
a
Heathen
may
disregard
silver
and
gold
,
but
how
?
it
is
because
his
spirit
is
upon
another
lust
,
that
's
the
ground
of
it
:
canst
thou
say
this
,
(
consider
what
I
am
now
upon
)
you
that
seem
to
scorn
Covetousnesse
and
hate
such
base
sordidnesse
as
you
see
in
some
men
:
can
you
say
,
it
comes
from
hence
,
The
Lord
hath
made
me
to
see
the
excellent
things
of
the
Gospel
,
the
treasures
of
grace
that
are
fountain'd
up
in
Jesus
Christ
:
the
Lord
hath
made
me
to
know
what
communion
with
himself
in
Jesus
Christ
doth
mean
,
and
since
that
time
I
blesse
God
my
heart
hath
been
above
all
these
earthly
things
,
and
that
's
the
ground
that
makes
me
look
upon
all
these
earthly
things
as
vanity
,
because
the
Lord
hath
discovered
unto
me
those
excellent
and
glorious
things
that
are
infinitly
above
these
earthly
things
:
I
,
that
's
somewhat
indeed
,
if
you
can
be
above
earthlinesse
upon
this
ground
,
that
's
a
good
argument
:
therefore
examine
upon
what
ground
it
is
that
your
spirit
is
against
such
things
,
whether
it
be
upon
the
sight
and
experience
of
better
things
,
then
it
's
right
:
but
certainly
men
and
women
may
go
far
in
seeming
to
be
above
earthly
things
in
respect
of
the
sin
of
covetousnesse
and
yet
still
have
earthlie
minde
;
wherefore
to
give
you
convicements
,
besides
things
that
have
been
hinted
.
As
how
a
man
doth
value
himself
and
value
others
,
is
it
not
because
that
others
,
or
your selves
have
much
of
the
things
of
the
earth
?
can
you
value
a
poor
man
that
is
godly
above
the
richest
man
that
is
wicked
?
and
so
,
can
you
value
your selves
for
the
least
work
of
grace
upon
your
hearts
to
make
you
more
excellent
than
the
greatest
cōmings-in
of
your
estates
?
(
but
these
things
we
have
hinted
)
And
then
,
where
lies
the
chief
Joy
and
chief
Sorrow
of
mens
hearts
?
what
's
that
that
doth
most
trouble
your
hearts
?
is
it
the
losse
of
the
light
of
the
face
of
God
,
or
the
losse
of
an
estate
,
the
losse
of
a
voyage
,
or
the
commission
of
a
sin
?
So
,
what
's
your
chief
Joy
,
your
profitting
by
the
word
,
or
gaining
by
your
bargains
?
you
have
come
to
the
word
,
and
there
somtimes
God
hath
reveal'd
some
truth
to
you
,
and
you
have
profited
;
can
you
go
away
rejoycing
because
God
hath
made
you
to
know
his
Law
,
the
Lord
hath
darted
some
truth
into
my
soul
this
morning
,
Oh!
I
go
away
rejoycing
,
and
having
my
heart
fil'd
with
more
joy
than
ever
I
have
had
upon
any
bargain
wherein
I
have
got
never
so
much
of
the
world
:
These
be
two
convincements
we
hinted
not
before
.
Nine
CONVINCEMENTS
of
Earthly-mindedness
.
1.
Conv.
For
the
further
Convincement
of
an
Earthly-minded
man
,
seriously
consider
this
:
When
a
man
shall
rest
upon
earthly
props
,
upon
worldly
helps
for
the
good
that
he
doth
expect
;
If
he
can
have
those
things
,
then
his
heart
seems
to
be
upon
the
wing
,
very
pleasant
;
but
there
's
nothing
else
can
revive
his
heart
,
it
's
not
a
promise
that
can
keep
his
spirit
.
Now
that
that
a
man
or
woman
most
trusts
unto
,
that
certainly
they
make
to
be
their
God
:
for
that
properly
belongs
to
God
to
put
our
trust
in
Him
;
then
we
make
God
to
be
our
God
,
when
we
roul
our selves
upon
Him
.
Now
to
trust
in
earthly
things
though
it
be
but
for
the
comforts
of
your
life
,
you
will
say
,
I
cannot
trust
in
earthly
things
to
bring
me
to
God
;
nay
,
but
to
trust
in
them
for
the
comforts
of
your
life
,
while
you
are
herein
this
world
;
that
's
an
Argument
of
an
earthly
spirit
:
for
the
truth
is
,
the
comfort
of
a
mans
life
consists
not
in
any
earthly
thing
he
doth
enjoy
.
Object
.
You
will
say
,
Do
not
these
comfort
our
lives
?
Answ.
Yes
,
so
far
as
God
is
pleased
to
let
out
Himself
through
them
,
but
if
thy
heart
doth
rest
upon
these
for
comfort
,
and
doth
not
look
higher
than
these
for
comfort
,
even
for
thy
outward
support
:
certainlie
thou
hast
an
earthlie
heart
.
And
so
,
when
thou
art
about
any
businesse
,
thou
hast
some
earthlie
means
to
further
thee
.
Obj.
You
wil
say
,
God
would
have
us
take
all
outward
means
to
help
us
.
Ans.
I
,
but
not
to
trust
in
any
thing
;
If
riches
encrease
,
set
not
your
hearts
upon
them
:
so
,
if
friends
encrease
,
set
not
your
hearts
upon
them
,
but
trust
in
the
living
God
,
let
it
be
the
living
God
that
you
rest
on
even
for
all
outward
things
in
this
world
.
2.
Conv.
A
Second
Convincement
,
is
this
:
When
men
make
most
provision
for
the
things
of
this
world
,
both
for
themselves
and
for
their
children
.
Are
not
these
your
thoughts
?
I
do
not
know
what
I
may
want
hereafter
,
and
I
see
many
that
have
lived
finely
when
they
have
been
young
,
yet
afterwards
they
have
lived
very
miserably
,
and
therefore
I
must
make
provision
for
after-times
.
Thus
for
the
earth
.
But
now
,
Do
you
reason
thus
for
the
things
of
Heaven
?
do
not
I
see
many
that
have
made
a
great
blaze
of
Religion
,
and
yet
afterwards
they
have
come
to
nothing
,
they
have
gone
out
in
a
snuffe
as
men
that
God
hath
forsaken
,
and
they
have
died
in
horror
of
Conscience
;
and
therfore
let
me
lay
up
provision
now
against
an
evil
time
,
that
I
may
not
miscarrie
in
the
matters
of
my
soul
so
as
others
have
done
;
this
were
a
sign
your
minds
were
not
earthly
.
And
for
your
children
,
God
hath
sent
you
children
,
and
Oh!
how
you
toile
and
labour
,
and
your
thoughts
run
in
the
night
,
and
as
soon
as
you
awake
in
the
morning
,
about
what
you
shall
get
for
their
portions
,
and
for
an
estate
for
them
:
Now
I
appeal
to
your
conscience
before
God
(
the
searcher
of
all
hearts
)
Have
your
cares
been
to
provide
in
a
sutable
way
for
their
souls
,
for
their
spiritual
and
eternal
estates
?
No
question
but
it
's
lawful
for
parents
to
provide
in
a
Providential
way
for
their
children
,
and
they
that
do
not
are
worse
than
Infidels
;
but
what
is
your
chief
provision
for
?
are
your
thoughts
more
solicitous
to
provide
portions
for
them
,
than
that
they
should
have
instruction
in
the
fear
of
God
,
an
interest
in
Christ
,
than
that
they
should
have
grace
wrought
in
their
hearts
?
You
are
loth
to
die
before
you
can
bring
your
estate
so
clear
as
you
may
leave
it
to
your
children
:
!
Oh
are
you
not
loth
die
before
such
time
as
you
see
some
work
of
grace
wrought
in
the
hearts
of
your
children
?
Oh!
these
would
your
thoughts
be
if
you
were
spiritual
:
Oh!
could
I
discern
but
some
seeds
of
grace
sown
before
I
was
disolved
I
could
rejoyce
abundantlie
.
As
ti
's
repeated
of
Austen's
Mother
,
that
the
great
thing
that
she
desired
to
live
for
,
was
to
see
her
son
Converted
;
and
God
did
grant
her
desire
,
and
then
she
found
her self
willing
to
die
.
There
's
nothing
wil
make
the
spiritual
heart
of
a
father
or
mother
more
willing
to
depart
from
this
world
,
than
to
find
grace
wrought
in
their
children
;
Oh!
that
I
may
see
before
I
die
my
child
left
under
the
promise
in
Covenant
with
God
:
I
,
this
were
somwhat-like
indeed
:
But
those
whose
cares
&
thoughts
are
most
for
these
earthlie
things
,
in
providing
for
themselves
and
children
,
that
's
a
Convincement
that
their
hearts
are
earthly
.
3.
Conv.
A
Third
Convincement
which
is
very
notable
(
and
I
beseech
you
all
to
lay
this
to
heart
and
consider
seriously
of
it
)
for
this
evill
of
earthly-mindedness
is
a
very
secret
and
close
sin
,
therefore
I
am
the
larger
in
this
point
:
the
convincement
is
this
.
That
man
that
can
be
content
with
a
slight
assurance
in
the
matters
of
Heaven
,
but
for
the
matters
of
earth
he
never
thinks
himself
sure
enough
,
but
is
very
careful
to
make
all
things
so
infallable
as
there
can
be
no
way
that
he
can
be
decived
in
,
but
he
may
surely
build
upon
what
he
hath
in
the
things
of
this
earth
.
This
is
an
argument
of
an
earthly
mind
,
Come
to
men
that
are
earthly
,
and
discourse
with
them
concerning
matters
that
concern
their
souls
,
What
assurance
have
you
that
you
are
gone
beyond
any
formal
professor
,
that
you
are
better
than
the
stony
or
thorny
grounds
that
we
reade
of
in
Scripture
?
What
evidence
have
you
that
the
saving
work
of
grace
is
wrought
in
you
?
that
you
have
shot
the
gulf
?
that
you
are
translated
out
of
the
kingdom
of
darknesse
into
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
?
and
that
your
sins
are
pardoned
,
and
your
souls
justified
?
that
you
are
at
peace
with
God
?
what
evidences
have
you
of
peace
made
between
God
and
your
souls
:
This
answer
would
be
given
:
I
hope
I
am
converted
,
I
trust
in
Gods
mercy
,
sure
I
have
grace
,
I
shall
be
sav'd
,
God
is
merciful
.
But
what
evidences
can
you
shew
?
They
know
not
scarce
what
belongs
to
that
,
nay
,
you
shall
have
many
of
them
,
because
they
know
not
what
assurance
means
,
therefore
they
,
will
think
no
body
can
be
assured
;
we
may
hope
well
but
we
cannot
come
to
be
assured
of
it
:
No
,
a
heart
that
is
truly
gracious
and
godly
would
be
loth
that
should
be
true
for
a
thousand
worlds
,
they
would
not
lose
their
parts
in
the
blessing
of
that
,
if
God
would
make
them
Kings
or
Queens
of
the
earth
.
But
thou
hast
an
earthlie
drossie
heart
,
and
doest
not
much
look
after
assurance
for
matters
of
thy
soul
and
eternal
estate
,
thou
wilt
venture
those
matters
and
put
them
upon
a
peradventure
;
but
when
it
comes
to
the
matters
of
the
earth
there
thou
wilt
make
all
sure
,
and
go
from
this
Lawyer
to
another
Lawyer
to
ask
council
,
&
to
see
whether
the
things
are
good
,
and
will
inrole
them
;
and
if
there
can
be
any
thing
done
to
make
more
sure
(
if
it
be
any
great
sum
upon
which
your
estates
lies
)
you
will
do
it
.
I
appeal
to
you
,
If
you
could
but
hear
of
any
of
your
neighbors
what
they
had
done
to
make
such
a
thing
more
certain
than
you
have
done
;
you
would
scarce
be
at
rest
till
you
had
done
so
as
they
have
done
:
is
it
so
in
matters
of
your
eternal
estate
?
do
not
you
hear
of
many
Saints
of
God
that
walk
comfortably
in
the
midst
of
all
afflictions
upon
the
assurance
of
Gods
love
?
you
shall
have
some
will
be
able
to
say
,
I
,
and
it
's
this
Scripture
I
build
upon
,
and
through
Gods
mercie
such
and
such
hath
the
work
of
God
been
upon
my
soul
in
revealing
himself
to
me
,
and
such
a
promise
I
have
suck't
abundance
of
honie
from
.
But
now
generally
,
come
to
people
upon
their
sick
beds
,
all
that
they
say
is
this
,
They
hope
in
Gods
mercie
.
But
for
the
ground
of
their
hope
,
for
shewing
how
God
hath
been
pleased
to
bring
their
hearts
and
the
word
together
,
and
what
real
effects
there
hath
been
upon
their
spirits
by
the
word
,
that
they
can
shew
nothing
of
:
thou
hast
not
therefore
got
that
assurance
for
thy
soul
and
eternal
estate
as
others
have
got
,
and
yet
thou
canst
go
on
quietly
,
Oh!
it
concerns
thee
that
art
so
busie
in
making
all
sure
for
thy
outward
estate
,
to
spend
more
thoughts
and
care
in
the
matters
of
thy
soul
and
eternal
estate
than
ever
thou
hast
done
,
here
's
an
earthly-minded
man
that
can
be
contented
with
slight
assurance
for
the
matters
of
his
soul
,
and
satisfied
with
no
kind
of
assurance
in
the
matters
of
the
world
,
but
would
fain
make
those
things
more
and
more
sure
continually
.
4.
Conv.
Further
,
An
earthly-minded
man
may
be
convinc'd
of
his
earthlinesse
in
this
,
He
is
content
with
a
little
degree
of
Sanctification
,
but
for
the
matters
of
the
world
,
still
he
would
fain
have
more
and
more
.
He
looks
at
those
that
are
the
most
eminent
that
are
in
his
rank
,
and
he
would
fain
get
up
as
high
as
they
in
the
things
of
this
life
,
but
in
matters
of
Religion
he
looks
at
the
lowest
Christians
,
and
is
content
to
be
as
low
as
they
;
take
an
earthly-minded
man
that
is
of
such
a
trade
,
if
there
be
any
of
his
profession
or
calling
that
had
as
little
to
begin
as
he
,
and
thrive
better
,
he
would
fain
get
up
as
high
as
he
,
and
is
troubled
that
he
is
not
so
rich
as
he
is
;
thus
it
is
in
the
world
.
But
now
,
take
them
in
matters
of
God
,
there
's
such
men
that
began
since
you
began
,
and
had
as
little
means
for
the
good
of
their
souls
as
you
have
had
,
they
are
thriven
and
got
beyond
you
abundantly
in
the
matters
of
God
,
and
doth
this
trouble
you
?
and
are
your
thoughts
solicitous
about
this
?
Oh!
that
I
could
attain
to
that
degree
of
grace
as
such
a
one
hath
got
,
such
an
one
hath
a
spiritual
mind
,
and
full
of
the
joy
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
full
of
faith
,
he
is
able
to
depend
upon
God
in
the
want
of
all
outward
comforts
,
and
certainly
injoyes
much
communion
with
God
;
but
I
am
far
beneath
such
and
such
:
do
these
thoughts
trouble
you
?
it
is
ordinary
for
earthly
spirits
,
if
they
look
but
at
any
one
that
makes
profession
of
Religion
that
is
low
in
his
profession
,
I
did
as
such
a
one
doth
;
and
I
have
as
much
as
they
have
,
and
that
satisfies
them
,
they
look
upon
the
meanest
Christans
,
and
are
satisfied
that
they
are
like
them
;
but
for
the
matters
of
the
world
they
look
upon
the
highest
,
and
are
not
satified
except
they
come
and
attain
to
what
they
attain
to
:
and
that
's
a
fourth
evidence
.
5.
Conv.
Then
a
Fift
is
this
,
Earthly-minded
men
are
very
wise
in
matters
of
the
world
,
but
in
matters
that
are
spiritual
there
they
are
very
weak
and
Simple
.
You
shall
have
many
men
,
(
which
I
have
wondered
at
sometimes
to
see
)
that
in
matters
concerning
Religion
there
they
are
very
ignorant
,
if
they
do
but
speak
in
points
of
saving
knowledge
they
speak
like
children
,
so
that
one
would
wonder
where
their
understandings
were
;
now
turn
such
men
to
the
matters
of
the
world
,
Oh!
how
wise
are
they
in
their
generation
,
Oh!
how
subtile
,
and
crafty
are
they
,
they
can
see
an
objecton
there
and
know
how
to
answer
it
,
they
can
discern
any
thing
that
will
let
them
in
their
profit
,
many
miles
off
,
and
can
prevent
whereas
others
cannot
;
but
now
in
those
things
that
hinder
their
souls
,
they
cannot
foresee
things
there
,
they
are
wise
in
their
generation
,
and
they
have
memories
for
the
matters
of
the
world
,
they
can
understand
things
,
and
remember
things
,
and
they
can
meditate
there
,
but
put
them
to
meditate
on
a
point
of
Religion
,
they
are
presently
at
a
stand
:
Let
me
appeal
to
you
,
do
not
your
consciences
tell
you
,
that
in
the
matter
,
of
the
world
when
you
are
walking
from
hence
to
London
,
you
can
run
in
your
thoughts
upon
one
business
all
the
way
that
you
walk
,
you
can
plot
this
,
and
contrive
the
other
way
,
and
foresee
this
and
the
other
objection
,
and
answer
it
thus
in
your
own
thoughts
;
but
I
do
but
put
this
to
you
,
when
you
walk
over
the
fields
,
settle
but
upon
one
meditation
concerning
Christ
,
and
see
whether
you
are
able
to
draw
out
that
meditation
the
while
you
walk
over
one
field
,
whereas
you
can
spin
out
an
earthly
meditation
if
it
were
divers
miles
;
when
you
awake
in
the
night
season
presently
your
thoughts
are
upon
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
you
can
draw
them
out
,
and
work
there
understandingly
;
but
now
in
the
things
of
God
,
Oh!
how
barren
,
and
simple
,
and
weak
are
you
there
!
there
's
scarce
any
one
can
over-reach
you
in
the
things
of
the
world
,
but
in
the
matters
of
Religion
you
are
over-reach't
presently
,
every
slight
temptation
overcomes
you
there
.
6.
Conv.
And
besides
,
you
may
know
it
by
the
discourse
and
words
of
men
;
1.
John
,
4.
5.
They
are
of
the
world
;
therefore
speak
they
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
heareth
them
:
Their
breath
is
earthly
,
Oh!
it
's
an
ill
sign
that
(
you
use
to
say
of
your
friends
sometimes
)
when
you
come
to
their
bed
side
,
Oh!
I
am
afraid
they
will
die
their
breath
smels
so
earthly
,
it
's
a
simptom
of
the
death
of
the
bodie
:
So
your
hearts
do
smel
so
earthly
,
and
it
were
somewhat
tolerable
if
it
were
on
other
daies
when
your
callings
requires
it
to
discourse
of
businesse
,
but
even
that
time
that
God
hath
set
apart
for
himself
,
you
are
sometimes
discoursing
in
your
own
thoughts
concerning
the
businesses
of
the
world
when
you
are
praying
,
and
hearing
:
whereas
the
communication
and
discourses
of
men
should
relish
of
what
they
have
heard
out
of
the
world
,
not
presently
to
go
and
talk
about
some
earthly
exchange
occurrances
,
and
so
loose
all
,
Oh!
it
's
this
that
hath
lost
many
precious
truths
,
it
may
be
when
you
have
been
hearing
,
God
hath
darted
in
some
beam
of
Gospel-light
into
your
souls
,
and
you
have
lost
is
before
you
have
got
home
,
and
so
have
come
to
loose
the
impression
of
the
truth
that
you
have
heard
,
Oh!
what
a
seemly
thing
were
it
in
those
that
come
to
hear
the
word
when
they
depart
that
there
should
be
no
discourse
but
tending
that
way
?
Oh!
how
often
are
you
in
company
and
never
leave
any
thing
to
refresh
one
anothers
spirits
,
or
to
further
one
another
in
the
way
to
eternal
life
;
though
God
gives
you
allowance
to
speak
about
your
business
,
yet
still
if
you
be
spiritual
and
heavenly
,
he
would
have
you
to
have
something
about
heaven
or
eternal
life
before
you
do
depart
.
7.
Conv
A.
further
Convincement
is
this
,
When
Spiritual
things
must
give
way
to
Earthlyness
upon
every
little
business
:
Prayer
must
pay
for
it
,
if
I
have
any
businesse
,
I
will
take
it
out
of
the
time
of
Paayer
,
or
converse
in
the
Word
the
less
,
or
hear
the
lesse
;
when
as
I
say
,
that
earthly
things
are
so
high
as
spiritual
things
must
give
way
,
Heaven
must
stand
by
(
as
ir
were
)
til
Earth
be
served
;
this
is
an
evil
sign
of
an
earthly
spirit
:
whereas
were
the
spirit
Heavenly
,
the
very
first
thing
that
thou
would
do
when
thou
awakest
in
the
morning
,
or
arisest
,
should
be
to
season
thy
heart
with
somthing
that
were
spiritual
:
in
Psal
139.
17.
How
precious
also
are
thy
thoughts
unto
me
O
God!
how
great
is
the
sum
of
them
?
If
I
count
them
,
they
are
more
in
number
than
the
sand
:
when
I
awake
I
am
still
with
thee
.
Oh!
that
were
an
argument
of
a
spiritual
mind
,
that
upon
the
awaking
presently
to
be
with
God
:
When
I
awake
I
am
still
with
thee
.
But
now
,
I
appeal
to
you
,
Who
are
you
withal
when
you
awake
?
Can
you
say
,
Lord
,
when
I
awake
I
am
still
with
thee
,
I
find
an
inclination
in
my
spirit
to
be
upon
the
matters
of
Heaven
,
and
when
I
am
up
,
I
had
rather
my
worldly
business
should
give
way
than
spiritual
duties
.
8.
Conv.
When
a
man
or
woman
cares
not
much
how
it
is
with
the
Church
,
with
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
,
so
it
be
well
with
them
in
the
matters
of
the
world
:
when
as
there
are
things
stirring
abroad
in
the
world
(
for
we
live
in
stirring
times
wherein
God
is
shaking
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
:
)
now
he
doth
not
much
enquire
how
things
are
in
respect
of
the
Priviledges
of
the
Saints
,
the
Ark
of
the
Church
,
so
his
Cabbin
be
safe
.
Truly
,
there
need
no
oeher
thing
but
the
examning
of
your
hearts
,
how
they
have
been
these
last
years
of
Jacobs
trubles
.
We
find
Eli
in
the
time
of
war
he
sat
trembling
because
of
the
Ark
of
God
;
he
did
not
sit
trembling
because
,
that
if
the
Philistims
did
prevaile
he
should
be
put
out
of
his
place
,
and
his
estate
taken
away
;
no
,
but
because
of
the
Ark
of
God
;
that
was
an
argument
of
the
spiritualnesse
of
Eli's
mind
.
And
so
it
may
be
an
argument
of
very
great
comfort
to
you
in
these
dangerous
times
;
If
our
consciences
tell
us
this
,
that
God
that
knowes
all
things
,
knowes
that
the
great
thing
my
heart
was
solicitous
about
in
these
evill
dayes
,
it
was
,
What
shall
become
of
thy
great
Name
:
Lord
,
what
shall
become
of
Religion
:
what
shall
become
of
thy
Gospel
:
Lord
these
were
the
things
that
took
up
my
heart
,
not
so
much
what
should
become
of
my
estate
and
outward
accommodations
and
relations
in
this
world
:
Oh!
examine
your
hearts
in
this
,
Whether
the
care
of
your
spirts
be
more
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
or
for
the
furtherance
of
your
Estates
?
but
for
that
man
or
woman
that
is
most
solicitous
about
businesse
that
concerns
their
outward
estates
,
and
do
not
much
care
how
Religion
goes
,
how
the
way
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
maintai'd
,
God
at
this
time
doth
speak
to
that
soul
;
Thou
art
an
Earthly-minded
man
or
woman
,
and
therefore
take
heed
lest
what
hath
been
spoken
concerning
the
great
evil
that
there
is
in
earthly-mindednesse
,
lest
it
befals
thee
,
and
especially
the
last
of
all
,
Whose
end
is
destruction
,
who
art
drown'd
in
perdition
;
lest
hereafter
this
be
the
thing
that
thou
shalt
lie
crying
out
of
,
and
cursing
thy self
for
,
Oh!
I
had
a
base
and
earthly
heart
,
and
sought
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
made
my
portion
there
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
blessed
God
hath
been
forsaken
;
and
I
have
lost
my
Portion
in
the
Holy
Land
,
for
I
had
my
portion
in
Egypt
among
the
Egyptians
accoding
as
I
did
choose
to
my self
.
9.
Conv.
That
the
more
spiritual
any
truth
is
that
is
reveal'd
,
the
less
doth
it
take
with
his
heart
:
Some
truths
of
Religion
perhaps
he
is
moved
with
,
but
these
are
as
by-words
to
him
,
he
minds
them
not
at
at
all
.
The
more
spiritual
an
Ordinance
is
that
is
delivered
,
the
lesse
is
his
spirit
moved
with
it
;
if
indeed
he
comes
to
the
Word
and
there
be
mingled
some
earthly
natural
excellencie
,
(
for
so
I
may
call
it
)
as
natural
parts
,
wisdom
,
wit
,
and
eloquence
,
and
learning
,
that
he
is
mov'd
withal
,
it
may
be
some
fine
story
is
more
pleasing
to
him
,
than
the
goodly
pearls
of
truth
that
are
revealed
in
the
word
;
as
now
,
such
truths
as
these
,
The
enjoyment
of
communion
with
God
,
the
longing
after
Jesus
Christs
coming
;
the
living
by
faith
upon
a
bare
promise
,
the
excellencie
that
there
is
in
suffering
for
Jesus
Christ
:
These
truths
now
are
spiritual
,
The
mortifying
of
the
inward
lusts
,
Self-denial
,
These
things
are
little
savored
by
an
earthly-minded
man
;
tell
him
of
the
priviledges
of
the
Saints
,
the
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
any
thing
that
is
spiritual
it
is
but
as
a
notion
to
him
;
As
't
is
with
men
that
are
upon
the
earth
,
they
look
up
to
Heaven
and
see
the
things
of
Heaven
but
little
;
why
is
it
that
the
Stars
seem
so
smal
to
us
here
,
but
because
we
are
upon
the
earth
,
the
earth
seems
a
vast
bodie
to
us
,
but
the
Stars
seem
but
little
to
us
though
they
are
far
bigger
than
the
earth
:
were
we
in
Heaven
,
then
the
heavenly
bodies
would
seem
vast
to
us
,
and
the
earthly
bodies
would
scarce
be
discerned
by
us
;
were
mens
hearts
heavenly
,
all
the
things
of
the
earth
would
seem
little
to
them
;
but
because
they
are
earthly
,
therefore
the
things
of
heaven
,
and
spiritual
mysteries
are
very
small
in
their
eyes
.
CHAP.
IV.
Seven
Reasons
of
mens
Earthly-mindedness
.
I
Shall
now
proceed
unto
the
Reasons
of
the
Point
,
Why
is
it
that
mens
hearts
are
so
much
set
upon
the
earth
,
to
mind
earthly
things
.
I
give
you
briefly
these
Reasons
for
it
.
First
,
The
things
of
the
earth
appear
real
to
them
,
but
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
be
but
a
notion
:
Now
that
that
hath
reality
in
it
,
takes
with
the
heart
most
;
though
men
are
deceived
in
this
,
for
the
Scripture
speaks
of
spiritual
things
as
the
only
real
things
,
and
earthly
things
as
that
that
hath
no
being
at
all
;
in
Prov.
23.
15.
Wilt
thou
set
thine
eyes
upon
that
which
is
not
,
(
speaking
of
the
riches
of
the
world
)
it
hath
no
reality
at
all
in
it
.
But
in
the
8.
Prov.
20.
21.
I
lead
in
the
way
of
righteousness
,
in
the
midst
of
the
paths
of
Judgment
:
That
I
may
cause
those
that
love
me
to
inherit
substance
;
to
inherit
that
which
is
,
that
which
hath
a
being
,
othert
hings
they
are
not
,
the
honors
of
the
earth
are
but
a
fantasie
and
vain
shew
;
you
have
read
of
Bernice
and
Agrippa
,
They
Secondly
,
These
things
they
look
upon
as
the
present
necessary
things
,
though
the
Scripture
tels
us
,
but
of
one
thing
that
is
necessiary
,
but
yet
they
think
that
these
are
present
now
,
they
may
have
need
of
heavenly
things
hereafter
:
They
may
have
need
of
reconciliation
with
God
,
pardon
of
sin
,
peace
of
conscience
,
and
such
things
,
they
may
have
need
of
them
,
that
is
,
when
they
depart
out
of
this
life
.
Oh!
the
infinite
folly
of
most
hearts
to
think
,
that
there
is
no
present
necessity
of
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
,
whereas
indeed
,
our
life
consists
in
them
for
the
present
,
This
is
eternal
life
:
we
may
come
here
in
this
world
to
enjoy
eternal
life
;
but
the
generality
of
people
they
look
upon
all
spiritual
things
only
as
our
good
for
the
future
,
when
we
go
from
hence
and
are
seen
no
more
.
Thirdly
,
These
things
are
most
sutable
to
mens
hearts
.
It
's
no
wonder
that
they
mind
earthly
things
;
They
are
of
the
earth
,
and
from
the
earth
,
they
have
nothing
but
the
Fourthly
,
These
things
of
the
earth
have
a
very
fair
shew
in
the
flesh
,
they
have
a
kind
of
goodly
appearance
in
the
eye
of
sence
,
yea
,
and
in
the
eye
of
that
reason
that
is
now
corrupted
by
sin
;
we
have
a
most
elegant
expression
of
these
earthly
things
,
and
earthly
minded
men
having
their
hearts
set
upon
these
things
,
it
is
in
the
6.
to
the
Gal.
12.
verse
,
As
many
as
desire
to
make
a
fair
shew
in
the
flesh
saith
the
Scripture
,
the
words
are
to
signifie
when
a
man
looks
smug
and
neat
,
as
you
shall
have
some
men
dresse
themselves
curiously
,
and
having
handsom
bodys
they
look
so
trim
,
fine
,
handsom
,
and
very
brave
to
the
eye
of
all
that
do
behold
them
.
So
saith
he
,
these
men
that
are
the
false
teachers
,
they
desire
to
make
a
fair
shew
in
the
flesh
,
that
is
,
they
look
upon
the
things
of
the
flesh
as
those
things
that
are
very
brave
to
the
eye
,
and
they
love
to
have
all
things
so
compleat
about
them
,
that
they
may
look
smug
,
and
carry
themselves
with
such
beauty
before
the
world
;
Oh!
this
is
their
happiness
,
this
they
take
content
in
,
they
seem
to
have
fine
estates
,
and
to
have
brave
cloathing
,
and
all
curious
things
about
them
,
this
looks
so
brave
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
it
is
that
their
hearts
are
upon
them
,
they
are
here
enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
they
think
suffering
for
Christ
,
poverty
,
disgrace
looks
but
untowardly
.
But
now
,
those
that
desire
to
make
a
fair
shew
in
the
flesh
,
that
would
have
their
countenances
well
wash'd
,
fair
,
and
beautiful
wheresoever
they
come
,
and
be
as
sombody
in
the
world
,
these
do
thus
and
thus
,
these
forsake
the
truths
of
God
,
and
seek
to
provide
for
themselves
in
the
things
of
the
flesh
.
Fiftly
,
Men
naturally
never
knew
better
things
than
the
things
of
the
earth
:
and
therefore
no
marvel
though
they
mind
earthly
things
so
much
:
Children
that
are
born
in
a
dungeon
and
never
knew
any
better
place
,
they
can
play
up
and
down
in
the
dungeon
:
So
it
is
with
men
that
never
knew
what
the
things
of
heaven
and
eternal
life
meant
,
they
can
mind
earthly
things
better
than
those
:
but
when
once
the
Lord
opens
the
eyes
of
their
understandings
to
see
into
the
reality
,
excellency
,
and
glory
of
spiritual
things
,
they
then
wonder
at
their
former
blindness
in
minding
such
poor
,
low
,
mean
foolish
rattles
,
as
the
things
of
the
earth
are
.
Sixtly
,
There
are
earthly
principles
continually
dropt
into
men
by
converse
with
other
men
that
are
men
of
the
earth
:
49.
Psal.
11.
and
13.
Their
inward
thoughts
is
,
that
their
houses
shall
continue
for
ever
,
and
their
dwelling
place
to
all
generations
,
they
call
their
lands
after
their
own
names
.
Their
hearts
are
set
upon
these
things
,
then
in
the
13.
verse
,
This
their
way
is
their
folly
,
yet
their
posterity
approve
their
sayings
.
They
are
applauded
by
men
,
they
see
that
every
body
do
applaud
them
in
these
waies
,
and
when
they
converse
one
with
another
,
they
do
converse
about
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
the
common
example
of
men
,
they
see
every
body
following
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
are
greedy
after
these
toyes
,
and
that
likewise
doth
incline
their
minds
to
the
things
of
the
earth
.
Lastly
,
The
sensible
experience
they
have
had
of
the
sweetnesse
that
there
is
in
the
things
of
the
earth
:
This
is
that
that
takes
off
their
minds
from
spiritual
things
,
and
makes
them
to
mind
the
things
of
the
earth
.
But
though
these
be
the
reasons
why
men
do
thus
mind
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
an
earthly-minded
man
blesses
himself
in
his
way
,
and
thinks
he
hath
good
reason
for
what
he
doth
,
and
thinks
all
men
fools
that
do
not
grovel
in
the
ground
like
a
mole
with
himself
,
and
looks
upon
the
matter
of
Religion
but
as
meer
words
and
talk
,
let
them
do
what
they
will
,
I
find
contentment
here
:
yet
certainly
at
length
it
will
prove
folly
,
this
their
way
,
as
the
holy
Ghost
saith
in
the
49
Psal.
This
their
way
it
is
but
their
folly
,
and
in
the
end
the
wise
men
of
the
earth
,
those
that
have
sought
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
blesse
themselves
in
their
way
,
they
will
prove
to
be
the
greatest
fools
,
the
holy
Ghost
accounts
them
so
:
In
the
17.
of
Jere.
11.
verse
,
As
the
Partridge
sitteth
on
eggs
and
hatcheth
them
not
,
so
he
that
getteth
riches
and
not
by
right
,
shall
leave
them
in
the
midst
of
his
daies
,
and
at
his
end
shall
be
a
fool
.
He
applauds
himself
for
the
present
in
what
he
hath
got
,
but
at
the
end
he
shall
be
a
fool
.
CHAP.
V.
NOW
the
main
thing
that
is
still
behind
in
the
Point
,
It
is
therefore
to
endeavour
to
take
off
the
minds
of
men
and
women
from
the
things
of
this
earth
,
that
so
by
it
I
may
make
preparation
to
the
next
Point
,
which
is
of
infinite
concernment
,
The
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
But
because
their
conversations
cannot
be
in
Heaven
till
their
minds
be
taken
off
from
the
earth
,
till
the
disease
of
Earthly-mindednesse
be
cur'd
;
therefore
we
must
now
propound
those
things
that
may
help
to
take
off
the
minds
of
men
from
the
earth
.
Eleven
Considerations
to
take
off
mens
hearts
from
Earthly-mindedness
.
First
,
Consider
this
,
That
all
the
things
of
the
earth
that
thy
mind
and
heart
is
upon
,
if
thou
couldst
possess
them
all
as
thine
own
,
yet
there
is
not
so
much
good
in
them
as
to
countervail
the
evil
of
the
least
sin
,
not
of
the
least
sin
of
thought
;
thy
heart
is
mudling
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
thinkest
that
thou
shouldest
be
blest
if
thou
badst
thus
and
thus
as
others
have
.
Let
me
tell
thee
,
if
thou
hast
but
one
sinful
thought
,
there
is
more
evil
in
that
than
there
's
good
in
all
that
ever
thou
shalt
get
all
the
daies
of
thy
life
in
the
world
;
and
if
this
be
so
,
that
there
is
more
evil
in
the
least
fin
than
there
is
good
in
all
the
things
of
the
earth
,
it
concerns
thee
rather
to
have
thy
mind
how
to
avoid
sin
,
or
how
to
get
the
evil
of
sin
to
be
remov'd
,
and
how
to
get
thy
sin
to
be
mortified
,
that
concerns
thee
more
than
the
minding
and
plodding
about
the
things
of
the
earth
:
that
's
one
consideration
.
A
Second
Consideration
.
A
second
is
this
that
may
take
off
the
hearts
of
men
from
the
things
of
the
earth
,
That
the
chief
things
that
are
in
the
earth
yea
,
name
what
terrene
excellency
possibly
a
man
may
be
crowned
with
under
Heaven
,
hath
been
the
portion
of
Reprobates
heretofore
,
and
is
to
this
day
,
and
shall
be
the
portion
of
multitudes
whom
God
hates
,
and
hath
set
apart
to
glorifie
his
infinite
Justice
upon
eternally
.
Shall
thy
mind
and
heart
be
set
upon
such
things
as
are
the
portion
of
Reprobates
?
will
a
Reprobates
portion
content
thee
?
will
it
serve
thee
?
art
thou
satisfied
with
dogs
meat
?
If
it
will
not
content
thee
,
why
is
it
that
thy
mind
is
so
much
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
?
It
may
be
thou
that
art
poor
and
mean
in
the
world
;
thy
mind
is
upon
some
little
matter
:
thou
canst
never
expect
to
have
any
great
things
in
the
world
,
and
yet
thou
mindest
them
as
if
that
there
were
thy
portion
,
and
thy
happiness
,
some
small
pittance
to
furnish
thy
house
,
to
provide
for
thy self
and
thy
poor
family
;
Oh
friend
!
if
it
were
possible
for
thee
to
get
the
Empire
of
the
whol
world
under
thy
foot
,
yet
thou
shouldest
get
no
more
than
hath
been
the
portion
of
such
as
God
hath
hated
;
and
if
so
be
that
Kingdoms
and
Empires
have
been
the
portion
of
Reprobates
,
why
doest
thou
mind
things
that
are
lower
abundantly
,
and
let
the
strength
of
thine
heart
flow
out
upon
such
things
as
these
are
?
A
Third
Consideration
.
A
third
consideration
is
this
,
Surely
God
hath
made
man
for
higher
things
than
the
things
of
this
earth
.
Oh!
if
thou
hadst
but
thy
thoughts
often
working
this
way
,
Wherefore
do
I
think
in
my
conscience
hath
God
made
the
children
of
men
,
for
what
end
?
why
hath
he
sent
them
hither
into
the
world
?
Of
all
the
creatures
that
God
hath
here
upon
the
earth
,
he
hath
none
capable
to
know
him
the
infinite
First
being
of
all
things
but
only
the
children
of
men
,
&
God
hath
given
them
such
a
nature
as
is
capable
of
some
converse
with
him
,
surely
then
there
be
other
things
that
God
made
man
for
than
to
have
meat
,
and
drink
,
and
cloathes
,
and
here
to
live
a
while
only
to
enjoy
creatures
.
Do
not
we
reade
often
,
That
Jesus
Christ
was
God
and
Man
,
took
mans
nature
upon
him
,
and
died
for
man
?
Surely
there
must
be
some
other
manner
of
things
that
are
the
fruit
of
the
purchase
of
the
blood
of
Christ
than
the
things
of
the
earth
;
Oh
my
brethren
!
had
you
but
this
setled
upon
you
,
that
certainly
God
hath
great
,
glorious
,
high
,
and
wonderful
thoughts
about
man-kind
,
this
would
be
a
mighty
means
to
take
off
your
hearts
from
the
things
of
this
earth
,
when
thou
hast
thy
heart
grovelling
here
:
Oh
but
are
these
the
things
that
God
made
man
for
?
had
not
God
higher
thoughts
in
making
of
the
children
of
men
?
do
not
I
find
in
the
word
that
when
man
was
made
there
was
a
kind
of
Divine
consultation
with
the
Trinity
,
Come
,
let
Vs
make
man
according
to
our
own
Image
?
God
had
other
thoughts
of
man
than
of
other
things
.
And
if
man
were
made
for
nothing
else
but
meerly
to
dig
in
the
earth
,
Certainly
,
the
thoughts
of
God
about
man
have
been
but
very
low
and
mean
(
as
I
may
so
speak
with
holy
reverence
)
for
these
are
but
low
and
mean
things
here
that
men
enjoy
in
the
earth
.
The
Fourth
Consideration
.
As
God
hath
higher
thoughts
concerning
man
;
so
the
dignity
of
mans
Nature
,
the
rational
soul
of
man
is
of
too
high
a
birth
for
to
have
the
strength
of
it
spent
about
the
things
of
the
earth
.
God
breathed
into
man
his
soul
:
It
's
(
I
may
say
)
a
kind
of
a
Divine
spark
,
the
soul
of
man
it
is
of
the
same
nature
with
Angels
,
a
spirit
as
Angels
are
:
the
thoughts
of
the
minds
,
the
Faculties
and
Powers
of
the
soul
are
more
precious
things
than
to
be
powred
out
as
water
upon
the
ground
.
If
a
man
have
a
Golden
Mill
,
he
would
not
use
it
only
to
grind
dirt
,
straws
,
and
rotten
sticks
in
.
The
mind
of
man
,
the
thinking
faculty
is
too
high
to
be
exercised
in
the
things
of
this
earth
;
the
mind
of
man
it
is
of
a
most
excellent
capacious
Nature
:
it
is
fit
to
converse
,
not
only
with
Angels
,
but
with
the
eternal
God
Himself
,
with
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
;
and
to
bestow
the
strength
of
such
a
faculty
that
God
hath
put
into
the
soul
of
man
upon
such
dirtie
,
drossie
,
low
,
base
,
mean
things
,
as
earthly-minded
men
and
women
do
bestow
it
upon
,
this
must
needs
be
a
great
evil
.
Know
,
the
dignity
of
your
Nature
,
the
excellencie
of
your
Mind
,
the
Soul
of
man
it
is
of
a
transcendent
being
.
Put
all
the
world
into
the
Ballance
,
with
it
it
's
nothing
.
Therefore
you
know
what
Christ
saith
,
What
shall
it
profit
a
man
,
to
gain
the
whol
world
,
and
lose
his
soul
?
The
soul
of
the
meanest
gally-slave
is
more
precious
than
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Sun
,
Moon
,
Stars
,
and
all
the
host
of
them
:
Let
me
add
then
,
all
the
Silver
and
Golden
mines
under
ground
;
and
al
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
the
great
and
wide
Sea
,
yea
put
all
these
together
;
and
the
Soul
of
the
most
contemptible
beggar
that
cries
for
a
crust
of
bread
at
thy
door
,
is
unexpressibly
more
worth
than
all
these
:
Now
,
if
mans
soul
be
of
such
an
high-born
Nature
,
if
God
hath
put
such
a
Spirit
which
is
a
spark
of
Heaven
into
the
bosom
,
for
man
of
him
to
imploy
it
in
no
other
use
and
service
,
but
meerly
to
be
an
earth-worm
to
creep
in
and
upon
the
ground
:
this
must
needs
be
a
very
great
evil
.
The
fifth
Consideration
.
The
fifth
Consideration
is
,
The
Vncertainty
of
all
these
things
,
Vncertain
Riches
.
How
may
any
Causuality
come
and
take
away
from
thee
al
the
things
of
the
earth
that
thy
mind
is
upon
?
God
sends
but
a
little
too
much
heat
into
the
body
,
and
puts
thee
into
a
feavour
,
and
where
's
thy
delight
then
?
thy
body
being
either
too
much
heated
,
or
too
much
coold
,
what
's
become
of
all
thy
comfort
here
in
this
earth
?
Thou
goest
abroad
,
and
art
dangerously
wounded
by
an
enemy
,
what
refreshing
then
doest
thou
receive
from
all
these
things
?
Let
me
tell
thee
,
thou
art
in
the
midst
of
a
thousand
thosand
Casualities
here
,
every
moment
ready
to
take
away
all
the
Comforts
of
the
earth
;
and
usually
at
that
time
(
observe
it
)
when
the
minds
of
men
and
women
are
most
fixed
upon
the
earth
,
that
's
the
time
that
God
hath
to
strike
them
in
those
things
,
they
be
then
neerest
to
be
depriv'd
of
the
Comforts
of
the
earth
,
when
their
thoughts
and
minds
be
most
set
upon
them
.
As
you
know
it
was
with
the
Rich
man
in
the
Gospel
,
when
he
was
blessing
himself
,
and
crying
to
his
soul
,
Soul
Soul
,
take
thine
ease
,
thou
hast
goods
laid
up
for
many
years
;
even
that
night
(
the
text
saith
)
this
message
came
so
him
,
Thou
fool
,
this
night
shall
thy
soul
be
taken
away
from
thee
,
and
then
,
whose
shall
al
these
things
be
?
And
at
that
time
that
Nebuchadnezzer
was
blessing
himself
in
the
pallace
that
he
had
built
for
His
Honor
,
then
there
comes
a
message
to
him
from
Heaven
,
so
that
he
was
presently
outed
of
all
his
Court-vanities
to
graze
among
the
beasts
of
the
field
.
So
you
may
find
it
in
your
own
experience
,
that
God
hath
many
times
then
most
crost
you
in
the
things
of
the
earth
,
when
your
minds
and
hearts
have
been
most
glued
to
them
:
and
it
may
be
in
mercy
,
yea
,
it
's
a
greater
mercy
to
be
crost
of
these
things
at
such
a
time
,
than
to
prosper
in
the
midst
of
them
;
for
it
may
be
a
good
argument
that
God
intends
good
to
a
soul
,
to
crosse
him
at
that
time
when
he
is
most
earthly
.
Oh!
many
that
have
been
godly
indeed
,
but
yet
have
bin
earthly
minded
,
and
have
found
God
coming
at
such
a
time
and
crossing
them
in
some
earthly
Contentment
have
seen
cause
to
blesse
God
for
thus
dealing
with
them
.
Whither
was
I
going
?
I
was
going
altogether
to
the
earth
,
and
minding
such
things
,
my
heart
was
set
upon
them
,
and
God
came
in
in
a
seasonable
time
,
to
shew
me
the
vanity
of
my
heart
,
and
of
those
things
that
my
mind
was
busied
about
;
Oh
it
was
a
happy
crosse
that
I
had
at
such
a
season
,
there
was
much
of
Christ
that
did
hang
upon
it
.
And
that
's
the
fift
Consideration
.
The
sixth
Consideration
.
Do
but
consider
what
's
become
of
those
that
have
been
earthly
heretofore
,
that
injoyed
the
greatest
accomodations
of
the
earth
,
what
's
become
of
those
men
in
former
ages
of
the
world
,
that
lived
here
,
and
vapour'd
so
much
in
their
generation
,
who
but
they
at
Court
and
in
Citie
,
and
had
all
the
earth
according
to
their
desires
?
what
's
become
of
Agrippa
and
Bernice
with
al
their
pagentry
greatness
?
now
they
have
acted
their
parts
and
are
gone
off
the
common
stage
of
the
world
,
all
their
vanity
is
buried
with
them
in
one
grave
.
What
difference
is
there
between
the
poor
and
rich
when
they
die
?
they
go
all
the
same
way
;
only
they
were
for
a
little
time
,
and
flourished
in
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
now
are
gone
,
but
have
left
a
great
deal
of
guiltiness
behind
them
;
look
but
to
their
example
,
and
what
's
become
of
theme
?
and
consider
thy
case
must
be
as
their's
within
a
while
,
the
wheel
is
turning
round
,
which
will
bring
thee
as
low
as
them
,
so
that
thou
ere
long
must
be
numbred
amongst
the
dead
.
Oh!
it
's
a
mightie
means
to
take
off
our
hearts
from
the
things
of
this
earth
.
The
Seventh
Consideration
.
Consider
further
,
How
short
thy
time
is
that
thou
hast
here
in
this
world
.
That
's
the
argument
of
the
Apostle
,
because
the
time
is
short
,
therefore
let
us
use
the
world
as
if
we
used
it
not
,
therefore
let
our
hearts
be
taken
off
from
these
things
;
we
have
but
a
little
time
,
and
a
great
deal
of
work
,
we
have
in
this
short
winter
day
of
life
to
provide
for
eternitie
,
now
considering
the
great
weight
of
the
work
that
doth
depend
upon
us
here
in
this
world
,
it
may
be
a
mightie
reason
for
us
to
bid
adue
to
all
the
things
of
this
world
;
indeed
if
we
had
time
enough
for
our
work
,
and
were
sure
of
our
time
then
we
might
spend
it
about
trifles
.
If
a
man
comes
into
the
Citie
to
do
business
,
of
great
weight
and
consequence
,
and
hath
but
a
little
time
to
spend
about
it
,
he
never
minds
any
thing
he
sees
in
the
Citie
,
never
minds
any
body
that
comes
by
him
,
or
any
shews
in
shops
,
what
braverie
there
is
there
,
but
goes
up
and
down
the
streets
minding
only
his
own
business
.
Oh!
so
it
should
be
with
us
my
brethren
;
consider
the
great
work
we
have
to
do
,
and
the
little
time
that
we
have
to
effect
that
work
in
,
there
depends
upon
our
little
short
uncertain
inch
of
time
matters
of
more
consequence
than
ten
thousand
thousand
worlds
are
worth
and
if
we
miscarry
in
this
little
time
of
our
lives
,
we
are
lost
and
undone
for
ever
,
better
we
had
never
been
born
,
or
had
been
made
toads
or
serpents
,
or
the
vilest
beasts
whatsoever
,
than
reasonable
creatures
.
Oh!
have
you
so
much
time
for
the
spending
the
very
spirits
of
your
souls
upon
the
things
of
this
earth
,
can
you
spare
so
many
hours
?
Certainly
if
God
did
but
make
known
to
you
what
eternitie
means
,
if
the
Lord
did
but
cause
the
fear
of
eternitie
to
fall
upon
you
,
you
would
not
mispend
so
much
time
as
you
do
;
many
times
though
you
complain
for
want
of
time
for
spiritual
things
,
Oh
how
much
time
do
you
spend
in
letting
out
your
thoughts
and
affections
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
,
more
than
you
need
?
The
Eighth
Consideration
.
Consider
therefore
in
the
next
place
,
That
a
little
will
serve
the
turn
to
carry
us
through
this
world
.
We
are
here
but
in
our
Pilgrimage
,
or
in
our
voyage
;
now
a
little
will
serve
the
turn
here
for
the
carrying
of
us
through
this
world
:
men
will
not
take
more
in
a
journy
than
may
help
them
.
If
a
man
that
is
to
go
a
journy
should
get
a
whol
bundle
of
staves
and
lay
them
upon
his
shoulder
,
and
you
should
ask
him
the
reason
why
he
carries
that
bundle
,
why
saith
he
,
I
am
going
a
great
journy
,
and
I
know
not
what
need
I
may
have
of
staves
to
help
me
;
it
's
true
,
to
carry
a
staff
in
a
mans
hand
will
help
him
;
thus
Jacob
was
helped
by
his
staff
over
Jordan
;
but
to
carrie
a
bundle
upon
his
shoulder
will
hinder
him
:
Now
a
little
will
serve
your
turn
,
if
you
have
but
meat
and
drink
,
food
and
raiment
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
be
content
;
and
the
servants
of
God
in
former
time
,
past
through
this
world
with
a
very
little
,
and
manie
of
them
the
less
they
had
,
the
more
peace
and
comfort
they
had
in
God
,
and
they
were
the
more
fit
to
die
.
I
remember
Ecolampagius
when
he
was
to
die
being
verie
poor
,
profess'd
that
he
would
not
have
been
richer
than
he
was
,
for
he
saw
what
a
hindrance
it
was
,
and
so
he
could
pass
out
of
the
world
with
more
ease
and
quiet
a
great
deal
;
Certainly
a
little
will
serve
the
turn
here
:
we
say
,
Nature
is
content
with
a
little
;
and
if
there
were
Grace
it
would
be
content
with
less
;
and
therefore
let
not
our
minds
be
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
:
we
have
not
so
much
need
of
the
things
of
the
earth
as
we
think
for
.
The
Ninth
Consideration
And
then
further
,
consider
though
upon
our
minding
the
things
of
the
earth
we
should
enjoy
never
so
much
;
Yet
there
is
no
comfort
,
no
good
to
be
had
in
them
any
further
than
God
will
be
pleased
to
let
himself
through
them
;
they
are
but
as
channels
to
convey
the
blessing
and
goodness
of
God
to
us
:
Man
lives
not
by
bread
,
nor
meat
only
,
you
are
deceived
to
think
that
if
you
had
such
and
such
things
you
should
certainly
have
a
comfortable
life
,
I
say
you
may
be
deceived
in
this
,
for
it
is
God
in
these
that
doth
comfort
the
heart
,
there
is
a
notable
Scripture
for
this
in
the
62.
Psal.
where
the
holy
Ghost
saith
at
the
10.
verse
,
Trust
not
in
oppression
,
and
become
not
vain
in
robbery
,
if
riches
increase
,
set
not
your
hearts
upon
them
,
do
not
mind
them
,
why
?
in
the
11.
verse
,
God
hath
spoken
once
,
twice
have
I
heard
this
,
That
power
belongeth
unto
God
,
if
riches
increase
,
set
not
thy
heart
upon
them
;
let
not
your
hearts
and
minds
be
upon
riches
,
or
any
thing
in
this
earth
:
why
?
God
hath
spoken
once
,
twice
have
I
heard
,
that
is
,
again
and
again
:
God
hath
spoken
effectually
to
me
that
all
power
to
do
any
good
belongeth
unto
him
,
it
's
not
in
riches
,
there
's
no
power
there
for
making
of
thee
happy
,
but
all
belongs
to
him
.
This
I
confess
is
a
spiritual
meditation
that
earthly
minded
men
will
have
but
little
skill
in
,
yet
where
earthly-mindedness
prevails
in
any
one
of
the
Saints
,
this
may
do
him
good
,
whereas
the
truth
is
,
it
is
not
in
the
creature
,
or
creature-comforts
can
do
me
good
,
if
I
had
a
thousand
times
more
than
I
have
,
I
might
be
miserable
in
the
earth
,
and
have
as
little
comfort
as
those
that
have
least
,
and
therefore
let
me
set
my
affections
upon
things
above
,
and
not
on
things
on
the
earth
.
The
Tenth
Consideration
.
Moreover
lay
this
to
heart
,
If
you
be
godly
God
promises
to
take
care
for
you
for
the
things
of
this
earth
,
and
to
that
end
that
he
might
ease
you
of
the
burden
of
your
care
,
cast
your
care
upon
God
for
he
careth
for
you
,
and
take
no
thought
for
these
things
,
for
your
heavenly
Father
knows
you
have
need
of
them
,
your
heavenly
Father
takes
care
,
See
how
he
cloaths
the
lillies
,
and
are
not
you
much
better
than
they
?
Now
children
they
do
not
much
mind
the
things
of
the
earth
to
provide
for
themselves
,
because
they
know
they
have
their
father
to
provide
for
them
;
a
child
that
hath
his
father
and
friends
to
make
provision
for
him
,
it
very
much
easeth
him
;
but
indeed
those
that
are
left
fatherlesse
,
and
friendlesse
,
they
seem
to
have
some
excuse
;
I
had
need
take
care
of
my self
for
.
I
have
no
body
to
provide
for
me
:
I
but
the
Saints
cannot
say
so
,
they
have
a
father
to
provide
for
them
,
and
all
the
earth
is
the
Lords
as
well
as
heaven
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
them
both
;
now
the
earth
being
the
Lords
as
well
as
heaven
,
the
earth
being
thy
fathers
,
why
should
thy
care
be
so
much
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
?
Let
thy
care
be
to
do
thy
duty
to
thy
father
,
to
walk
as
a
child
,
but
let
it
not
be
for
the
things
of
the
earth
,
thou
dost
as
much
as
disavow
the
care
of
thy
father
for
thee
;
and
canst
thou
beleeve
that
God
shall
give
his
Son
to
thee
and
not
give
thee
all
things
else
?
hath
not
godliness
the
promises
of
this
life
as
well
as
of
that
to
come
?
Oh!
thou
unworthy
child
that
professest
an
interest
in
such
a
father
,
or
unworthy
Christian
that
professest
an
interest
in
such
promises
,
and
hop'st
that
God
hath
done
such
things
for
thee
as
he
hath
done
,
and
yet
hast
thy
heart
in
the
things
of
this
earth
,
as
if
the
Lord
had
settled
thee
only
here
,
and
put
thee
to
shift
for
thy self
here
from
door
to
door
:
no
certainly
,
the
care
of
God
is
over
his
people
in
the
things
of
the
earth
,
as
truly
as
it
is
over
them
in
regard
of
spiritual
and
eternal
things
.
Some
men
can
think
,
at
least
they
trust
that
they
do
trust
God
for
their
souls
,
but
cannot
for
their
bodies
so
well
;
but
surely
faith
wil
teach
thee
to
trust
God
for
thy
body
as
wel
as
thy
soul
,
for
God
hath
care
of
both
,
and
both
were
redeem'd
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
hath
told
thee
,
that
he
that
fears
the
Lord
shall
never
want
any
thing
that
's
good
for
him
:
Now
these
considerations
may
mightily
prevail
to
take
off
the
hearts
of
men
from
the
things
of
this
earth
.
The
Eleventh
Consideration
.
The
last
that
I
shall
name
is
this
,
That
all
that
are
Professors
of
Religion
,
they
are
dead
to
the
world
,
or
should
be
so
:
nay
,
if
you
be
truly
Religious
you
are
so
,
by
profession
you
do
professe
your selves
to
be
dead
unto
the
world
.
The
Scripture
makes
this
argument
to
take
off
mens
hearts
from
the
things
of
this
world
,
in
the
3.
Colos.
2
,
3.
Set
your
affections
on
things
above
,
not
on
things
on
the
earth
:
why
?
for
you
are
dead
,
and
your
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
Ye
are
dead
,
the
Apostle
writes
to
the
Colossians
,
and
yet
he
tels
them
that
they
were
dead
;
the
Sripture
speaks
much
of
the
death
of
the
Saints
:
As
it
's
said
of
women
that
liv'd
in
pleasures
in
Timothy
,
that
they
were
dead
while
they
liv'd
:
so
it
may
be
said
of
Christians
that
they
are
dead
while
they
live
,
dead
to
the
world
,
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
and
we
are
dead
with
Christ
,
I
find
that
some
interpret
that
Scripture
in
the
1.
Cor.
15.
29.
Else
what
shall
they
do
that
are
baptized
for
the
dead
?
they
interpret
it
thus
,
That
all
those
that
came
in
,
which
were
Heathens
and
converted
to
Christianity
and
were
baptized
,
they
were
baptized
for
dead
men
;
that
is
,
by
their
baptizm
;
now
there
was
a
profession
that
they
did
professe
themselves
from
that
time
for
ever
as
dead
men
to
the
world
,
baptized
for
the
dead
;
you
have
it
in
some
of
your
books
over
the
dead
,
but
the
word
is
,
for
,
and
so
it
is
translated
in
this
last
translation
,
For
dead
men
:
your
baptizm
is
administred
unto
you
as
a
sign
of
your
profession
,
to
be
as
dead
men
unto
the
world
,
so
I
find
some
carry
it
.
This
is
the
profession
of
Christians
to
be
as
dead
men
to
the
world
;
Oh
do
not
dishonor
your
profession
of
Religion
,
for
indeed
there
is
a
greater
evil
(
as
we
said
)
for
professors
of
Religion
to
be
earthly
minded
than
for
any
others
,
and
yet
how
many
are
guilty
of
this
?
It
's
an
observation
of
Luther
,
when
God
rivealed
himself
to
Abraham
and
told
him
,
that
he
would
multiply
his
seed
;
he
made
use
of
two
similitudes
,
one
was
this
,
That
he
would
make
his
seed
as
the
stars
of
Heaven
,
and
at
another
time
God
saith
,
that
he
would
make
his
seed
as
the
sand
upon
the
sea
shore
;
Now
saith
Luther
,
by
these
two
expressions
there
is
signified
two
sorts
of
Abrahams
seed
,
there
are
some
that
are
as
the
stars
of
Heaven
,
that
are
heavenly
minded
;
There
are
others
that
are
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
:
that
is
,
There
are
some
professe
themselves
to
be
of
Abrahams
seed
but
are
of
earthly
spirits
:
Oh
now
,
my
brethren
,
we
should
labor
to
have
such
minds
and
hearts
so
as
we
should
appear
to
be
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
as
the
stars
of
heaven
,
to
be
of
the
number
of
those
that
are
as
the
stars
of
heaven
,
that
is
,
through
heavenly-mindednesse
.
But
that
we
shall
come
to
when
we
come
to
speak
of
the
conversation
of
Christians
,
how
it
ought
to
be
in
heaven
.
But
now
,
if
any
one
should
say
,
May
we
not
mind
earthly
things
and
heavenly
things
too
?
Know
there
is
a
great
mistake
here
,
you
cannot
serve
two
masters
,
God
and
Mamon
;
and
it
's
very
observable
that
text
of
Scripture
,
in
the
3.
of
Colos.
2.
verse
,
mark
the
opposition
,
Set
your
affections
on
things
above
,
not
on
things
on
the
earth
:
they
are
there
opposed
one
to
another
:
Set
your
affections
or
minds
,
for
so
I
think
it
is
the
same
word
with
that
in
my
text
,
who
mind
earthly
things
.
A
man
cannot
look
up
to
heaven
and
down
to
the
earth
both
at
the
same
time
,
there
is
an
opposition
between
these
two
,
between
the
earthly-mindedness
that
hath
been
opened
to
you
,
and
minding
of
heavenly
things
.
I
but
you
will
say
,
For
these
things
while
we
are
upon
the
earth
we
have
need
of
them
,
how
can
we
do
otherwaies
but
mind
them
?
When
we
come
to
heaven
,
there
we
shall
have
dispositions
sutable
to
heaven
,
but
sure
not
till
then
?
To
that
I
answer
,
Though
Christians
do
live
upon
the
earth
,
yet
they
are
not
of
the
earth
,
there
's
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
one
that
is
of
the
earth
,
and
another
that
lives
upon
the
earth
:
Christ
saith
concerning
himself
,
that
he
was
not
of
the
earth
,
it
's
true
,
though
he
did
live
a
while
upon
the
earth
,
yet
he
was
not
of
it
:
In
the
3.
of
John
31.
He
that
cometh
from
above
,
is
above
all
,
he
that
is
of
the
earth
is
earthly
,
and
speaketh
of
the
earth
:
now
Christ
while
he
spake
these
words
he
was
upon
the
earth
;
but
He
was
not
of
the
Earth
:
And
so
it
is
with
Christians
,
they
are
upon
the
Earth
,
but
they
are
not
of
the
Earth
,
they
are
a
people
redeem'd
from
the
earth
,
therefore
that
's
not
enough
:
it
's
true
,
these
things
are
things
that
we
need
,
therefore
we
must
not
mind
them
,
for
so
in
the
6.
of
Mat.
where
Christ
speaks
against
taking
thought
what
we
shall
eat
,
or
what
we
shall
drink
,
or
what
we
shall
put
on
.
Saith
he
,
Your
Heavenly
Father
knows
you
have
need
of
these
things
;
you
have
some
need
,
I
but
you
have
need
of
other
things
,
and
greater
need
of
other
things
than
of
these
things
,
what
need
is
there
for
thee
to
live
upon
the
earth
but
in
order
to
providing
for
eternity
,
and
of
living
to
the
honor
of
Christ
and
the
praise
of
his
Gospel
?
I
say
thou
hast
no
need
of
any
thing
on
the
earth
but
in
subordination
to
higher
things
;
there
is
no
need
thou
shouldest
live
,
but
for
some
other
end
,
and
therefore
let
not
that
be
any
such
argument
to
plead
for
earthliness
,
as
indeed
an
earthly
spirit
is
very
witty
in
pleading
for
its
self
.
I
shall
close
this
Point
with
some
Exhortation
to
you
,
and
Directions
about
this
Point
of
Earthly-mindedness
.
CHAP.
VII
.
EXHORTATION
.
OH
!
considering
what
hath
been
delivered
,
I
beseech
you
lay
it
seriously
to
heart
,
especially
you
that
are
yong
beginners
in
the
way
of
Religion
,
lest
it
proves
with
you
as
it
doth
with
many
that
are
digging
of
Veins
of
gold
and
silver
under
ground
;
that
while
they
are
digging
in
those
mines
for
riches
,
the
earth
many
times
fals
upon
them
and
buries
them
,
so
that
they
never
come
up
out
of
the
mine
again
:
and
so
it
is
with
many
that
are
beginning
in
the
way
of
Religion
,
that
are
digging
in
the
mines
of
Salvation
,
for
unsearchable
riches
,
for
that
that
is
abundantly
better
than
gold
and
silver
;
now
while
you
are
thus
seeking
for
grace
and
godliness
,
Oh
take
heed
that
you
be
not
covered
with
the
earth
while
you
are
digging
in
the
world
,
but
keep
wide
open
some
place
to
Heaven
,
or
otherwise
if
you
dig
too
deep
there
will
come
up
damps
,
if
the
earth
falls
not
upon
you
,
yet
I
say
,
there
will
be
damps
rise
from
the
earth
that
may
choak
you
,
if
there
be
not
a
wide
space
open
that
you
may
let
the
air
that
comes
from
heaven
in
to
you
.
Those
that
are
digging
into
Mines
they
are
very
careful
to
leave
the
place
open
for
fresh
air
to
come
in
;
and
so
,
though
thou
maiest
follow
thy
calling
,
and
do
the
work
that
God
sets
thee
here
for
as
others
do
,
be
as
diligent
in
thy
calling
as
any
,
yet
still
keep
a
passage
open
to
Heaven
,
that
there
may
be
fresh
gales
of
grace
come
into
thy
soul
,
if
at
any
time
thou
beest
got
into
the
world
,
if
thou
spendest
one
day
and
hast
not
some
spiritual
air
from
Heaven
,
take
heed
,
there
's
a
damp
coming
up
that
will
choak
thee
.
Oh!
that
Christians
would
consider
of
this
while
they
are
here
below
!
I
remember
I
have
read
of
Austin
in
his
Comment
upon
the
72.
Psal
the
19.
vers.
saith
the
text
,
They
that
dwell
in
the
wilderness
shall
bow
before
him
,
and
his
enemies
shall
lick
the
dust
:
He
in
a
wittie
way
applied
it
to
earthlie-minded
men
,
saith
he
,
If
you
do
so
lick
the
dust
,
by
this
you
will
come
to
be
accounted
one
of
the
enemies
of
God
.
It
's
true
,
the
scope
of
the
place
is
different
,
but
take
heed
that
in
this
metaphorical
sence
that
you
do
not
lick
the
dust
and
so
come
to
be
accounted
an
enemie
to
God
.
You
that
would
be
accounted
as
friends
and
seek
reconciliation
with
God
,
Oh
do
not
lick
the
dust
,
to
be
alwaies
here
as
Moles
upon
the
earth
,
they
say
Moles
,
though
they
be
blind
,
yet
if
they
be
without
the
earth
then
their
eyes
are
opened
,
and
then
they
shake
and
tremble
:
and
so
though
the
earth
may
close
the
eyes
of
men
here
for
a
while
,
yet
certainly
there
will
be
a
day
when
their
eyes
shall
be
opened
,
to
see
how
they
have
gul'd
and
deceiv'd
themselves
.
And
now
it
's
worse
too
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
to
be
earthly-minded
than
at
other
times
,
it
was
not
such
an
evil
thing
to
be
an
earthly
minded
man
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
when
all
the
promises
of
God
were
carried
in
a
kind
of
earthly
way
.
Though
I
do
not
say
that
all
promises
that
were
made
to
them
under
the
Law
were
meer
earthly
,
but
they
were
carried
in
an
earthly
way
;
therefore
you
shall
find
when
God
promises
his
people
in
the
time
of
the
Law
what
great
mercies
they
shall
have
,
it
is
by
earthly
expressions
,
as
of
gold
and
silver
and
such
kind
of
things
,
and
their
promises
for
Heaven
it
went
under
the
expression
of
living
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
as
being
a
type
of
Heaven
,
now
though
they
were
taken
with
earthly
things
when
God
reveal'd
himself
to
them
in
an
earthly
manner
;
yet
now
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
,
lift
up
your
hearts
for
your
calling
is
from
above
,
now
there
are
Heavenly
things
revealed
,
he
that
is
from
above
is
come
amongst
us
,
and
the
Heavens
are
broken
open
,
and
the
glory
of
it
doth
shine
upon
the
Churches
in
a
far
more
brighter
manner
than
it
did
before
.
And
therfore
Gospel-light
doth
aggravate
the
sin
of
earthly-mindednesse
,
and
therefore
now
above
all
times
should
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
be
disingaged
from
the
things
of
the
earth
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Five
Directions
how
to
get
our
hearts
freed
from
Earthly-mindedness
.
FIrst
,
To
that
end
be
watchful
over
your
thoughts
,
do
not
take
liberty
to
let
your
hearts
run
too
far
in
the
things
of
the
earth
,
what
time
you
have
for
meditation
let
it
be
as
much
as
can
be
reserved
for
spiritual
things
;
most
men
and
women
think
they
may
take
liberty
in
their
thoughts
;
why
the
thing
in
its
self
is
not
unlawful
,
I
but
your
thoughts
will
steal
upon
you
and
affect
your
hearts
very
much
:
therefore
watch
narrowly
over
your
thoughts
,
keep
them
within
Scripture
bounds
.
The
Second
Direction
Be
much
humbled
for
sin
,
That
will
take
off
the
heart
much
from
earthly-mindedness
.
Your
earthly-minded
men
,
who
have
earthly
and
drossie
hearts
,
they
have
not
known
what
the
weight
and
burden
of
sin
hath
meant
,
let
God
but
lay
the
weight
and
burden
of
sin
upon
the
soul
,
it
will
take
off
the
soul
from
earthly
things
quickly
;
Oh!
those
men
that
have
gone
on
in
the
world
in
a
secure
condition
,
and
never
knew
what
trouble
of
conscience
meant
for
sin
,
they
grow
seer'd
in
those
earthly
Contentments
;
but
now
those
men
that
have
had
but
the
weight
of
sin
lie
upon
them
,
know
what
it
is
to
have
to
deal
with
an
infinite
God
,
in
the
bearing
of
the
burden
of
the
wrath
of
an
incensed
Deity
,
such
know
,
that
they
have
other
things
to
look
after
than
the
things
of
the
earth
:
If
God
did
but
humble
your
hearts
,
the
humiliation
of
your
spirits
would
quicken
you
,
and
take
off
the
dulness
and
deadness
of
your
spirits
,
and
stir
you
up
to
look
after
other
things
than
the
things
of
this
life
.
The
Third
Direction
.
Further
,
Set
the
example
of
the
Saints
before
you
,
that
have
been
the
most
precious
servants
of
God
,
in
former
times
;
how
they
accounted
themselves
as
Pilgrims
and
strangers
here
in
the
earth
:
read
at
your
leisure
that
Scripture
in
the
11
of
the
Heb.
at
the
13.
verse
,
These
all
died
in
faith
,
not
having
received
the
promises
,
but
having
seen
them
afar
off
,
and
were
perswaded
of
them
,
and
imbraced
them
,
and
confessed
that
they
were
strangers
and
pilgrims
on
the
earth
:
and
mark
therefore
how
it
follows
in
the
37.
verse
,
They
were
stoned
,
they
were
sawn
asunder
were
tempted
,
were
slain
with
the
sword
,
they
wandred
about
in
sheeps-skins
and
goats-skins
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
,
tormented
.
Who
were
these
?
They
were
they
of
whom
the
world
was
no
tworthy
,
They
wandered
in
deserts
,
and
in
Mountains
,
and
in
dens
and
caves
of
the
earth
:
and
yet
such
precious
Saints
of
God
as
the
world
was
not
worthy
of
.
Now
when
we
set
before
us
how
joyfully
these
servants
of
the
most
high
went
through
all
their
wildernesse
condition
,
this
should
make
us
ashamed
of
our
earthly-mindedness
,
and
would
be
a
mighty
help
to
us
.
The
Fourth
Direction
.
And
then
if
we
consider
the
great
accompt
that
we
are
to
give
for
all
earthly
things
;
you
only
look
upon
the
comfort
of
them
,
but
consider
the
account
you
must
give
for
them
:
this
would
be
a
means
to
take
off
the
heart
from
earthly-mindednesse
:
And
consider
,
what
if
you
were
now
to
die
,
and
to
go
the
way
of
all
flesh
,
what
good
would
it
be
to
me
to
remember
what
contentments
and
pleasures
I
had
in
the
earth
?
The
fifth
Direction
.
But
above
all
,
the
setting
Jesus
Christ
before
you
,
and
the
meditating
of
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
:
(
I
say
)
that
's
the
great
thing
that
wil
take
off
the
heart
from
the
things
of
the
earth
:
The
looking
upon
Christ
Crucified
;
how
he
that
was
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
yet
what
a
low
condition
he
put
Himself
into
,
meerly
for
the
redeeming
of
us
!
The
conversing
much
with
the
death
of
Jesus
Christ
deads
the
heart
much
to
the
world
.
In
the
3.
to
the
Philippians
we
have
a
notable
text
for
that
,
in
the
example
of
Paul
,
he
accounted
all
things
as
dung
and
drosse
for
Jesus
Christ
:
at
the
8.
verse
,
I
account
all
things
but
loss
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
my
Lord
,
for
whom
I
have
suffered
the
liss
of
all
things
,
and
do
count
them
but
DVNG
that
I
may
win
Christ
.
And
then
in
the
19.
verse
,
That
I
may
know
Him
,
and
the
power
of
his
Resnrrection
,
and
the
fellowship
of
His
Sufferings
being
made
conformable
unto
his
Death
.
Paul
desired
to
be
so
conformable
to
the
very
Death
of
Christ
,
that
he
accounted
all
things
in
the
world
but
as
dung
and
drosse
in
comparison
of
that
;
Paul
had
the
death
of
Christ
before
his
eyes
,
and
meditated
much
on
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
that
meditation
had
a
great
impression
upon
his
spirit
,
that
made
him
account
all
these
things
as
drosse
,
as
dogs
meat
in
comparison
,
and
that
he
might
have
fellowship
with
the
death
of
Christ
,
Perhaps
some
of
you
may
think
of
the
glory
of
Christ
in
Heaven
,
and
that
may
for
the
present
make
you
lesse
worldly
;
but
let
me
intreat
you
to
meditate
on
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
know
that
there
is
an
excellencie
in
Conformity
even
to
the
death
of
Christ
,
such
an
Excellency
that
may
take
off
your
hearts
from
the
things
of
the
world
.
It
's
said
of
the
King
of
France
,
that
he
asking
one
once
about
an
Eclypse
,
saith
he
,
I
have
so
much
businesse
in
the
earth
,
that
I
take
little
notice
of
the
things
of
Heaven
.
Oh
my
Brethren
!
for
the
close
of
all
,
I
beseech
you
let
not
this
be
said
concerning
any
of
you
,
that
you
have
such
and
such
worldly
imployments
,
that
you
cannot
enquire
after
Jesus
Christ
.
Plead
not
that
you
have
such
great
businesse
,
that
you
have
so
much
to
do
in
this
earth
that
you
take
little
notice
of
the
things
of
Heaven
;
no
,
surely
,
the
Saints
of
God
have
their
businesse
in
Heaven
,
(
as
we
shall
see
God
willing
hereafter
:
)
Their
City
Business
,
their
Trading
,
their
Aims
,
their
Bent
,
it
is
higher
than
the
things
of
this
earth
.
There
are
things
that
a
man
may
let
out
his
thoughts
and
affections
too
as
much
as
he
wil
:
This
shews
the
vanity
of
the
things
af
this
world
,
that
a
man
had
need
be
very
wary
how
much
he
minds
them
,
he
cannot
enjoy
the
comforts
of
this
earth
without
some
fear
:
but
now
,
when
he
comes
to
converse
with
Heaven
,
there
he
may
let
out
himself
to
the
uttermost
;
that
shews
the
excellency
of
these
things
.
And
you
that
are
but
poor
and
mean
in
the
things
of
this
earth
,
be
not
discomforted
,
because
there
is
a
charg
from
God
that
men
should
not
mind
these
things
;
surely
there
is
no
great
matter
in
them
,
as
God
charges
that
we
should
not
mind
them
:
Oh
the
excellency
it
lies
in
things
above
which
are
heavenly
and
spiritual
,
where
the
Saints
have
their
conversation
.
But
of
this
more
at
large
in
this
following
Treatise
of
Heavenly
Conversation
.
FINIS
.
AN
HEAVENLY
Conversation
.
PHILIPPIANS
,
3.
20.
For
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Examples
of
Godly
men
,
and
how
far
they
should
prevail
with
us
:
Opened
in
Six
Particulars
.
SOme
reade
this
Particle
[
For
]
[
But
:
]
But
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
Our
Conversation
is
not
as
theirs
:
Certainly
the
Apostle
doth
intend
this
,
to
make
a
distinction
from
,
or
a
difference
between
the
Saints
waies
,
and
the
waies
of
those
that
were
Enemies
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
:
They
mind
Earthly
things
:
But
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
:
But
because
of
the
particle
,
[
For
]
our
Conversation
;
therefore
I
think
that
it
hath
reference
unto
the
17
verse
,
for
the
18.
and
19.
verses
are
in
a
parenthesis
,
and
therefore
if
you
would
know
the
scope
of
the
Apostle
in
it
,
and
what
this
hath
relation
to
;
(
for
)
it
is
in
the
17.
verse
,
Brethren
,
be
followers
together
of
me
,
and
mark
them
which
walk
so
as
you
have
us
for
an
ensample
;
for
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
to
it
is
to
follow
:
he
made
a
little
degression
when
he
said
,
Make
us
your
example
;
then
he
speaks
of
others
,
but
many
there
are
that
walk
thus
and
thus
,
and
are
enemies
to
the
cross
of
Christ
,
Whose
belly
is
their
god
,
whose
glory
is
their
shame
,
whose
end
is
destruction
,
who
mind
earthly
things
;
But
our
(
or
,
for
our
)
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
Take
heed
of
following
of
those
whose
belly
is
their
god
,
who
mind
earthly
things
,
for
their
end
is
destruction
;
but
rather
follow
those
whose
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
for
their
end
is
,
salvation
:
that
's
the
scope
of
the
words
.
Now
then
from
the
scope
and
the
coherance
of
them
,
follow
us
for
an
example
,
For
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
;
so
they
are
to
be
joyn'd
together
:
from
whence
(
first
)
before
we
come
to
speak
of
this
Heavenly
Conversation
that
the
Apostle
mentions
,
we
have
this
point
,
That
the
Examples
of
men
whose
Conversations
are
heavenly
,
are
to
be
followed
.
Follow
us
as
an
example
,
for
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
They
are
guided
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
the
end
of
their
Conversation
is
good
,
and
therefore
't
is
safe
to
be
followed
.
In
Prov.
2.
20.
there
the
Wise
man
speaks
of
an
argument
,
Why
we
should
imbrace
wisdom
,
because
that
would
teach
you
to
walk
in
the
way
of
good
men
,
and
to
keep
the
paths
of
the
Righteous
.
We
should
observe
the
way
of
good
men
,
&
keep
the
paths
of
the
righteous
.
It
's
true
,
that
the
examples
of
the
best
men
,
though
never
so
holy
,
are
not
a
sufficient
rule
for
any
action
,
If
a
man
or
woman
doth
any
thing
,
though
it
be
never
so
good
,
meerly
upon
the
example
of
another
man
,
yet
this
that
they
do
will
prove
sin
to
them
:
I
say
,
though
the
thing
be
good
&
thou
doest
it
upon
the
example
of
other
good
men
,
yet
if
that
be
al
thy
rule
,
the
action
wil
be
sin
to
thee
;
for
that
is
the
rule
of
Christ
to
us
,
Whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sin
.
Now
no
example
can
be
a
ground
sufficient
for
faith
;
therefore
,
example
alone
is
not
a
good
rule
.
Yea
,
and
somtimes
we
know
that
Satan
himself
may
transform
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
:
and
may
for
the
prevailing
of
some
evil
make
a
great
shew
of
some
holiness
:
and
so
,
many
grosse
Hypocrites
for
a
time
have
had
much
seeming
holiness
in
their
lives
:
and
therefore
it
must
be
taken
for
a
certain
truth
that
the
examples
of
men
never
so
holy
are
not
a
sufficient
rule
.
But
yet
thus
far
examples
of
men
that
are
holy
should
prevail
with
us
.
First
,
They
should
prevail
with
us
more
than
other
examples
,
than
examples
of
the
most
learned
men
;
let
men
be
never
so
great
Rabbies
,
the
example
of
one
holy
man
whose
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
should
be
more
to
us
than
the
example
of
many
Scholers
.
For
many
men
that
are
learned
may
be
very
corrupt
,
they
may
go
against
their
own
consciences
;
as
certainly
many
do
.
1.
It
should
prevail
against
the
example
of
great
rich
men
,
who
have
goods
laid
up
for
many
yeers
:
you
should
rather
follow
the
example
of
those
that
appear
to
be
holy
,
than
the
example
of
the
richest
and
greatest
in
the
places
where
you
live
.
2.
It
should
be
more
than
the
example
of
the
Multitude
,
Joel
,
3.
14.
you
have
a
notable
Scripture
there
against
following
of
Multitudes
of
men
,
you
may
see
there
that
multitudes
go
to
destruction
;
Multitudes
,
multitudes
in
the
valley
of
decision
.
3.
It
should
be
more
than
the
example
of
those
that
are
meerly
related
unto
us
:
as
children
should
rather
look
at
the
example
of
godly
men
and
women
though
they
be
strangers
,
than
of
Father
or
Mother
,
or
Uncle
or
Aunt
,
or
the
neerest
kindred
,
though
their
examples
be
not
rules
for
our
faith
,
yet
they
should
be
more
than
the
examples
of
any
others
.
Secondly
,
Though
they
should
not
be
rules
or
grounds
of
faith
,
yet
they
should
be
enough
to
take
off
prejudices
that
come
from
accusations
of
men
.
If
men
will
accuse
the
waies
of
godliness
,
and
if
there
be
any
prejudices
taken
up
against
the
paths
of
Sion
without
ground
,
the
example
of
godly
men
should
be
enough
to
make
us
stand
out
against
them
;
it
may
be
you
hear
many
crying
out
bitterly
against
such
a
way
of
Worship
,
and
many
false
aspersions
are
cast
upon
it
,
because
it
is
not
a
National
way
of
Worship
,
for
few
there
be
that
follow
it
.
Now
do
but
observe
what
manner
of
persons
do
worship
God
in
that
way
which
some
cal
Heresie
,
are
they
not
of
holy
and
blameless
Conversations
according
to
the
Gospel
,
the
strictest
Puritans
?
Now
though
you
must
not
do
as
they
do
meerly
from
their
example
,
yet
their
example
should
have
a
great
deal
of
power
and
influence
upon
you
to
take
off
prejudices
,
and
answer
accusations
,
and
to
calm
and
sweeten
your
angry
and
bitter
spirits
.
Thirdly
,
Examples
though
not
sufficient
ground
and
rule
for
faith
,
yet
they
should
be
enough
to
make
us
to
enquire
after
those
waies
,
and
to
examine
and
try
,
whether
they
have
any
footing
in
the
Word
,
because
the
followers
of
them
,
are
very
upright
and
circumspect
in
their
way
.
Let
me
at
least
enquire
after
these
waies
,
let
me
examine
them
by
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
surely
there
is
some
probability
that
these
waies
are
the
very
paths
of
Sion
,
and
lead
to
the
gate
of
Heaven
,
because
the
Professors
of
them
are
such
friends
of
Jesus
Christ
;
It
's
likely
that
these
men
should
know
the
mind
of
God
that
do
converse
with
God
most
,
that
lie
in
his
bosom
,
as
the
beloved
Disciple
in
Christs
:
Is
it
not
more
likely
that
a
man
that
is
a
familier
friend
,
and
converses
daily
with
such
an
one
that
this
man
should
know
his
secrets
,
his
will
rather
than
a
stranger
?
so
all
men
in
the
world
are
strangers
to
God
,
but
only
the
Saints
:
they
converse
with
God
,
they
are
the
men
of
his
Counsel
,
and
his
heart
,
and
therefore
of
all
men
in
the
world
it
's
most
likely
that
they
should
have
all
the
Wils
of
God
revealed
unto
them
:
All
Learning
and
Natural
wisdom
cannot
shew
the
mind
of
God
so
much
as
converse
with
God
,
and
an
holy
humble
familiaritie
with
him
;
God
loves
to
open
his
bosom
to
his
hidden
ones
,
to
reveal
his
mind
to
them
;
and
therefore
when
we
see
men
that
are
godly
whose
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
that
they
walked
in
such
and
such
waies
,
it
should
make
us
to
think
it
is
like
there
is
,
more
good
in
these
waies
than
I
am
aware
of
at
the
present
,
it
's
like
that
such
men
as
God
smiles
upon
,
that
they
should
know
the
mind
of
God
more
than
other
men
:
therefore
though
I
will
not
presently
conclude
it
's
the
mind
of
God
,
and
do
it
meerly
because
they
do
it
,
yet
I
'le
examine
and
search
whether
it
be
not
the
mind
of
God
or
no
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
Fourthly
,
The
example
of
godly
men
should
prevail
thus
far
,
to
make
us
to
take
heed
that
we
do
not
oppose
those
waies
except
we
have
very
cleer
ground
to
the
contrary
:
then
we
may
oppose
them
as
Paul
opposed
Peter
,
and
resisted
him
to
the
face
,
because
he
did
not
go
in
a
right
way
:
let
men
be
never
so
holy
and
godly
,
yet
they
may
be
opposed
in
their
way
;
If
upon
any
examination
you
see
cleerly
this
is
not
the
way
of
God
,
I
find
it
to
be
otherwise
,
not
others
think
it
's
not
the
way
of
God
,
and
such
and
such
are
of
a
contrary
mind
;
No
,
but
I
have
been
examining
it
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
laying
the
rule
to
my
conscience
,
and
my
conscience
to
that
,
and
I
find
it
to
be
disagreeing
to
the
mind
of
God
,
then
ye
may
speak
or
write
against
it
,
but
do
it
not
otherwise
.
If
ye
see
men
holy
,
men
whose
Conversations
be
in
Heaven
,
don't
oppose
it
because
men
do
,
be
sure
your
ground
be
good
,
and
you
be
cleer
in
it
if
you
do
oppose
it
,
otherwise
you
may
be
in
danger
of
fighting
against
God
when
you
oppose
them
:
therefore
make
so
much
use
of
the
example
of
godly
,
holy
men
,
as
not
to
oppose
the
way
but
upon
cleer
Scripture-evidence
to
the
contrary
.
Fiftly
,
The
example
of
godly
men
should
prevail
thus
far
with
us
,
As
to
prepare
us
to
let
in
any
truth
that
they
do
profess
and
practice
.
When
we
come
to
examine
what
is
in
the
waies
of
God
,
and
Heaven
,
in
our
examination
,
come
with
prepared
hearts
to
let
in
the
Truths
God
shall
reveal
unto
us
,
the
rather
because
we
see
such
holy
&
godly
men
have
imbraced
those
truths
before
us
;
when
precious
Gospel-Truths
are
delivered
to
us
by
the
hands
of
the
servants
of
Jesus
Christ
,
then
those
very
Truths
in
our
eye
are
like
apples
of
gold
in
pictures
of
silver
,
as
beautiful
as
golden
fruit
in
silver
dishes
.
Sixtly
,
The
example
of
godly
men
should
prevail
thus
far
,
as
after
we
have
examined
,
and
found
their
way
to
be
according
to
the
Truth
indeed
,
then
their
example
should
confirm
us
in
the
Truth
:
should
help
to
settle
us
more
in
the
Truth
,
should
comfort
and
encourage
us
in
such
and
such
holy
courses
;
because
we
find
not
only
that
we
are
convinc'd
of
it
,
and
we
see
it
to
be
the
way
of
God
,
and
have
experience
of
it
,
but
others
see
it
and
they
are
convinc'd
of
it
,
others
that
are
so
godly
they
find
much
communion
with
God
in
it
;
now
this
should
mightily
strengthen
and
further
us
in
that
we
go
on
in
the
same
way
that
the
Saints
of
God
go
on
in
:
And
indeed
,
it
should
be
a
very
great
grief
to
any
godly
man
,
that
he
should
differ
from
other
godly
men
,
though
it
cannot
be
but
that
we
should
differ
sometimes
,
because
we
are
imperfect
here
,
yea
,
and
sometimes
a
weak
Christian
knows
that
which
a
strong
Christian
may
be
ignorant
of
,
(
I
say
)
it
fals
out
so
sometimes
,
that
God
in
some
things
reveals
himself
to
those
that
are
weak
and
hides
himself
from
those
that
are
strong
;
so
that
here
in
this
world
it
cannot
otherwise
be
expected
for
the
present
,
till
the
time
that
the
New
Jerusalem
shall
be
let
down
from
God
out
of
Heaven
,
and
then
the
Saints
will
be
all
of
one
mind
and
walk
all
in
one
way
,
but
till
then
there
cannot
be
expected
but
that
there
should
be
different
waies
of
the
Saints
;
but
yet
I
say
it
should
be
a
very
great
heart-trouble
to
godly
men
to
see
that
they
are
necessitated
to
go
in
different
waies
from
other
godly
men
:
and
on
the
other
side
a
great
encouragment
and
strengthening
when
the
Saints
go
on
in
one
way
together
with
their
faces
towards
heaven
.
CHAP.
II.
What
's
to
be
done
when
Examples
of
Godly
men
are
contrary
?
IF
you
say
,
What
should
we
do
when
we
have
contrary
examples
,
and
both
sides
godly
men
;
ye
very
godly
men
whose
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
some
go
one
way
,
and
others
as
godly
as
they
go
another
way
?
what
shall
people
do
then
,
when
they
see
that
either
way
holy
men
go
in
?
Ans.
To
that
I
answer
only
these
two
things
.
First
,
God
by
this
means
puts
you
to
more
strict
examination
of
things
,
and
doth
teach
you
by
this
,
that
every
Christian
though
never
so
weak
,
yet
should
have
a
bottom
and
ground
for
their
faith
,
and
practice
out
of
the
Word
themselves
,
and
never
did
God
teach
this
lesson
more
strongly
than
now
he
doth
,
that
we
should
all
of
us
,
not
satisfie
our selves
in
any
point
of
Religion
,
nor
in
any
practice
of
Religion
,
but
what
we
can
our selves
find
and
feel
footing
for
out
of
the
Word
.
In
former
times
Christians
were
very
much
led
by
examples
,
and
a
few
examplary
godly
professors
would
carry
all
the
well
affected
in
those
places
with
them
,
all
that
did
pretend
towards
godliness
would
be
very
loth
to
go
in
a
different
way
to
some
eminent
godly
men
,
but
though
perhaps
their
affections
were
good
,
and
God
may
accept
of
their
good
affections
,
yet
certainly
they
were
not
so
grounded
and
established
in
the
truth
as
God
would
have
them
;
but
now
the
Lord
seems
to
go
another
way
with
his
people
,
and
puts
every
one
,
the
weakest
,
the
meanest
servant
,
to
search
and
to
find
out
the
truth
themselves
,
and
to
have
the
knowledge
of
it
themselves
,
and
we
hope
the
time
is
at
hand
for
the
fulfilling
of
that
promise
,
That
all
the
people
shall
be
taught
of
God
,
shall
be
taught
to
understand
themselves
what
are
the
reasons
and
grounds
of
the
practice
of
Religion
,
and
those
tenents
and
opinions
which
they
hold
,
and
when
people
come
to
understand
the
grounds
themselves
,
they
have
a
great
deal
more
strength
,
and
they
will
come
to
be
established
more
than
formerly
they
have
been
,
this
good
will
come
of
it
.
Secondly
,
When
you
see
examples
on
both
sides
go
contrary
one
unto
the
other
,
and
both
godly
,
yet
examine
but
this
,
Which
way
hath
most
earthly
inducements
,
for
that
way
that
hath
most
earthly
inducements
to
draw
or
bias
the
heart
,
that
way
lies
under
the
most
suspision
;
for
men
that
are
godly
,
yet
they
are
but
godly
in
part
,
and
though
they
may
be
as
godly
as
other
men
in
some
other
things
,
yet
there
may
be
a
temptation
,
the
temptation
for
Earthly
contentment
if
it
lies
more
one
way
than
the
other
,
you
are
to
be
more
wary
of
one
than
the
other
.
But
that
we
may
passe
this
point
,
because
it
is
but
from
the
coherance
,
by
way
of
use
but
in
a
word
or
two
.
CHAP.
I
Rebuke
of
those
that
follow
the
example
of
the
wicked
,
and
reject
the
example
of
the
godly
.
IF
the
example
of
men
whose
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
is
to
be
followed
,
hence
then
are
to
be
rebuked
those
that
rather
follow
the
example
of
wicked
and
ungodly
ones
,
if
they
be
great
,
or
learned
,
or
the
example
of
the
multitude
,
will
rather
follow
the
example
of
any
than
the
example
of
those
whose
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
:
thou
doest
thus
and
thus
,
and
yet
say
,
Do
not
others
do
so
?
but
who
are
they
that
do
so
?
can
you
say
in
your
consciences
,
that
you
think
that
they
that
do
so
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
you
will
do
as
they
do
?
If
there
be
any
example
that
you
will
follow
,
they
should
be
such
that
you
can
take
it
upon
your
consciences
,
that
these
are
the
men
who
have
their
Conversations
above
;
you
will
do
as
others
do
,
in
drinking
;
swearing
,
Sabbath-breaking
,
and
in
all
manner
of
prophaness
;
have
these
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
?
Certainly
you
that
do
so
,
you
follow
the
example
of
those
who
have
their
Conversations
in
hell
.
But
it
may
be
you
have
some
neighbors
live
by
you
whose
Conversations
are
blameless
,
yea
,
they
are
Heavenly
,
and
when
you
are
in
your
good
moods
,
your
consciences
witness
to
them
,
and
you
could
wish
that
you
might
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
;
are
there
not
some
that
live
in
the
same
families
,
streets
,
or
towns
where
you
live
,
that
though
sometimes
your
hearts
are
against
them
,
you
oppose
them
,
and
scorn
them
,
and
speak
against
them
,
yet
when
you
are
in
any
good
temper
,
or
afraid
of
death
,
then
you
could
wish
that
you
were
as
they
are
,
and
might
die
their
death
;
now
will
you
not
follow
their
example
,
but
rather
the
example
of
others
,
whose
examples
are
in
such
things
as
are
sutable
to
your
vile
,
sinful
,
and
base
lusts
?
We
know
that
these
examples
of
holie
men
shall
rise
up
in
judgment
against
you
another
day
,
the
Lord
will
condemn
you
from
their
example
,
and
say
,
Did
not
such
and
such
live
in
the
familie
and
place
where
you
liv'd
,
and
did
not
you
behold
their
holie
and
gracious
Conversation
,
and
shall
the
example
of
such
and
such
vile
wretches
be
followed
rather
than
the
example
of
my
Saints
?
(
I
say
)
this
will
stop
your
mouthes
and
aggravate
your
condemnation
in
the
great
Audit-day
:
Some
there
are
,
that
are
so
far
from
following
the
example
of
those
whose
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
,
as
they
rage
and
fret
against
them
,
and
do
what
they
can
to
darken
the
glorie
of
their
holie
lives
,
and
if
they
can
but
have
any
misreport
of
them
they
will
follow
it
what
possibly
they
can
to
the
end
that
they
might
eclipse
the
holiness
of
their
lives
,
that
so
they
may
stop
their
own
consciences
,
whereas
were
there
not
something
to
darken
the
luster
and
beautie
of
the
lives
of
the
Saints
,
certainlie
mens
hearts
would
condemn
them
for
walking
in
contrarie
waies
unto
them
,
and
therefore
for
relief
of
their
consciences
that
they
may
not
condemn
them
for
walking
in
waies
contrary
to
them
they
do
what
they
can
to
spew
upon
their
glory
,
and
are
glad
if
they
can
hear
any
ill
report
of
them
;
and
will
follow
them
to
their
uttermost
,
and
all
because
their
corrupt
hearts
are
against
the
holiness
of
their
lives
and
Conversations
.
And
then
lastly
,
Let
those
that
profess
Religion
labor
to
walk
so
as
their
examples
may
be
convincing
others
:
Is
there
such
a
power
in
holy
examples
to
prevail
with
men
?
you
that
profess
Religion
,
make
this
an
argument
to
work
upon
your
hearts
,
that
your
Conversation
may
be
more
in
Heaven
,
that
so
your
example
may
do
the
more
good
in
the
place
where
you
live
:
you
that
profess
Religion
and
yet
have
earthly
spirits
,
and
live
scandalouslie
,
and
vilie
,
Oh
know
!
you
live
to
do
as
much
mischief
almost
as
a
man
can
do
in
this
world
,
no
greater
mischief
than
for
one
to
profess
Religion
,
and
yet
for
his
Conversation
to
be
wicked
and
ungodly
,
and
so
to
give
the
Lye
to
his
profession
.
But
for
that
we
spake
to
heretofore
,
when
we
treated
upon
that
Scripture
,
Only
let
your
Conversation
be
as
becomes
the
Gospel
.
CHAP.
IV.
Two
Doctrines
observed
from
the
Text.
THus
we
proceed
to
the
principal
Doctrinal
Truths
,
For
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
Our
Citie
Conversation
,
our
Citizen-like
behavior
,
or
Citie
Burges
estate
,
for
so
the
word
signifies
,
our
carriage
like
free
denizens
it
is
in
Heaven
:
now
from
thence
you
have
,
First
,
That
the
Saints
are
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
.
Secondly
,
That
their
behavior
and
Conversation
even
while
they
are
in
this
world
it
is
in
Heaven
.
For
the
first
(
but
briefly
to
make
way
to
the
second
)
The
Saints
of
God
,
they
are
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
they
are
all
free
Denizens
,
Burgesses
of
Heaven
.
In
the
2.
Ephes.
19.
there
you
may
see
how
God
hath
gathered
all
the
Saints
together
to
be
fellow-Citizens
of
Heaven
:
Now
therefore
ye
are
no
more
strangers
and
forreigners
,
but
fellow
Citizens
with
the
Saints
and
of
the
houshold
of
God
.
They
have
an
Heavenly
Citie
here
in
the
Church
:
the
Church
it
is
a
Heaven
to
the
Saints
,
and
as
a
type
of
that
Heaven
that
they
shal
come
into
to
live
for
ever
both
with
the
Saints
and
Angels
hereafter
.
And
in
the
11.
Heb.
10.
it
's
spoken
of
Abraham
,
He
sojourned
in
the
Land
of
Promise
,
as
in
a
strange
Country
,
dwelling
in
Tabernacles
with
Isaac
and
Jacob
the
heirs
with
him
of
the
same
Promise
,
for
he
looked
for
a
City
which
hath
foundations
,
whose
builder
and
maker
is
God
.
It
seems
then
that
all
the
Cities
in
the
world
in
comparison
of
this
Citie
have
no
foundations
;
Abraham
looked
for
a
Citie
that
hath
foundations
,
and
whose
builder
and
maker
is
God
:
The
builders
and
makers
of
these
Cities
are
men
,
the
founders
of
the
most
famous
Cities
in
this
world
have
been
men
,
and
manie
times
wicked
and
ungodlie
men
are
the
builders
of
them
:
The
first
Citie
that
we
reade
of
was
built
by
Cain
.
The
builders
and
makers
I
say
of
these
Cities
are
men
,
laboring
men
:
But
Abraham
look'd
for
a
Citie
that
had
foundations
,
whose
builder
and
maker
is
God
.
And
in
the
12.
Heb.
22.
But
ye
are
come
unto
mount
Sion
,
and
unto
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
:
mark
,
and
to
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
;
so
that
you
are
to
have
them
your
fellow
Citizens
,
The
Heavenly
Jerusalem
,
that
is
here
in
the
Church
:
which
is
in
comparison
of
Jerusalem
that
was
in
Canaan
called
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
,
so
that
they
are
Citizens
of
Heaven
even
as
they
are
Members
of
the
Church
:
the
Saints
of
God
here
in
the
Church
are
said
to
dwell
in
Heaven
,
but
in
that
their
Citie
there
are
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
also
,
that
plainly
notes
that
it
hath
reference
unto
the
glorious
Heaven
of
the
Saints
that
they
are
the
Citizens
of
;
the
Saints
are
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
there
they
dwell
:
in
the
13.
of
the
Revelation
,
6
and
8.
verses
,
(
this
would
serve
for
proof
of
this
thing
and
so
for
the
other
point
that
remains
,
That
their
Conversation
it
is
in
Heaven
)
And
he
opened
his
mouth
in
blasphemy
against
God
,
to
blaspheme
his
Name
and
his
Tabernacle
,
and
them
that
dwell
in
Heaven
.
And
it
was
given
unto
him
to
make
war
with
the
Saints
,
and
to
overcome
them
.
Now
these
were
not
in
Heaven
,
that
is
,
in
their
bodies
they
were
not
in
Heaven
for
the
present
;
But
they
are
said
to
dwell
in
Heaven
because
they
are
of
the
Church
here
,
and
they
are
free
Denizens
of
Heaven
too
,
of
the
Heaven
of
the
Saints
that
they
shall
live
in
hereafter
in
a
more
glorious
way
;
They
are
Now
Citizens
of
it
;
and
they
may
be
said
to
dwell
in
Heaven
,
as
we
shall
see
afterward
in
the
opening
of
their
Conversations
being
in
Heaven
.
CHAP.
V.
How
the
Saints
are
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
opened
in
Nine
Particulars
.
NOW
the
Saints
are
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
For
,
First
,
Their
names
are
all
inrold
in
Heaven
,
They
are
written
in
Heaven
,
in
the
10.
Luke
20.
Rejoyce
in
this
,
That
your
names
are
written
in
Heaven
.
In
Heaven
is
the
Books
of
life
where
all
the
Names
of
the
Saints
are
written
.
Philip.
4.
3.
Whose
names
(
saith
he
)
are
written
in
the
Books
of
life
.
Secondly
,
The
Saints
are
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
for
they
have
Christ
their
Head
gone
before
to
take
possession
of
Heaven
in
their
names
,
therefore
they
have
a
right
to
Heaven
.
As
a
man
may
be
a
Citizen
,
although
he
should
travel
in
another
Country
,
yet
his
name
being
inrol'd
there
,
and
he
having
possession
there
,
he
may
be
said
to
be
a
Citizen
though
he
be
in
a
strange
land
for
the
present
in
his
body
:
So
the
Saints
have
their
names
inrold
in
Heaven
,
they
have
Jesus
Christ
their
head
that
is
gone
before
in
their
names
to
take
possession
for
them
,
and
to
provide
Mantions
for
them
;
as
in
the
14.
John
.
Thirdly
,
When
ever
they
do
actually
beleeve
,
they
do
take
up
their
freedom
;
Their
names
were
there
Inrold
from
all
eternity
:
and
so
Christ
at
his
ascention
went
and
took
possession
:
but
when
they
beleeve
actually
,
they
do
as
it
were
take
up
their
freedom
in
that
Citie
.
There
's
many
men
that
are
born
free
,
yet
there
's
a
time
when
they
take
it
up
:
and
so
others
that
have
serv'd
for
their
freedom
,
yet
it
may
be
a
long
time
before
they
be
made
free
:
and
so
the
Saints
when
they
do
actually
beleeve
they
come
to
take
up
their
freedom
in
the
Citie
of
Heaven
,
and
are
made
Free
Burgesses
of
Heaven
.
And
hence
(
in
the
fourth
place
)
They
come
no
more
to
be
as
slaves
;
they
are
not
bondslaves
as
before
,
they
are
delivered
from
bondage
being
made
free
of
Heaven
.
As
if
so
be
that
forreigners
,
or
such
as
are
slaves
should
come
to
be
Infranchized
,
then
they
have
the
same
freedom
as
others
have
,
and
are
admitted
to
the
like
City-priviledges
,
and
they
are
no
more
to
be
accounted
as
slaves
:
so
those
that
are
by
nature
bondslaves
to
sin
and
Satan
,
yea
,
and
such
as
are
under
the
bondage
of
the
Law
,
yet
when
they
come
to
beleeve
,
they
are
infranchized
in
Heaven
,
and
are
delivered
from
the
bondage
of
the
Law
,
Sin
,
and
Satan
,
they
are
said
to
be
free-men
of
the
Citie
of
Heaven
.
Fiftly
,
All
the
Saints
have
right
to
all
the
common
stock
,
Treasury
,
and
riches
of
Heaven
;
whatsoever
priviledges
belong
to
the
Charter
of
Heaven
,
the
Saints
have
right
and
title
to
them
all
.
As
in
great
Cities
there
is
a
Common
stock
and
Treasury
that
is
for
publick
occasions
,
and
every
Citizen
hath
some
interest
in
it
;
so
the
Saints
(
I
say
)
have
interest
in
all
the
Common-stock
and
Treasury
and
all
the
riches
that
there
are
in
Heaven
.
Sixtly
,
The
Saints
are
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
they
have
for
the
present
the
same
confirmation
of
their
happy
estate
that
the
Angels
and
those
blessed
souls
have
that
are
rasident
in
Heaven
:
(
I
say
)
they
have
this
priviledg
now
by
being
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
that
though
their
bodies
be
not
in
the
highest
Heavens
,
yet
they
have
their
happiness
confirmed
as
sure
as
the
Angels
in
Heaven
have
,
and
as
any
blessed
souls
in
Abraham
:
bosom
,
look
how
they
are
confirmed
in
a
happie
estate
so
as
they
cannot
be
made
miserable
,
so
is
every
Beleever
,
though
he
lives
in
this
world
,
he
hath
this
priviledg
in
being
a
Citizen
of
Heaven
,
that
he
is
confirmed
in
a
happie
estate
,
that
all
the
powers
in
hell
and
in
the
world
can
never
make
this
soul
to
be
miserable
,
and
this
is
a
mighty
priviledg
of
being
a
Citizen
of
Heaven
,
he
is
more
priviledged
than
Adam
in
Paradice
,
for
Adam
he
was
not
confirmed
and
stablished
when
he
was
made
in
the
state
of
innocencie
,
but
every
Beleever
is
confirmed
and
stablished
as
the
Angels
in
Heaven
are
.
Seventhly
,
They
have
this
priviledg
,
By
being
Citizens
,
they
have
priviledg
of
free-trade
to
Heaven
.
You
know
,
that
Free-men
in
the
Citie
have
priviledg
of
Trade
more
than
Forreigners
have
;
Forreigners
are
fain
to
pay
Custome
and
double
taxes
more
than
the
Free-Citizens
.
So
the
Saints
,
they
have
the
priviledg
of
Free-trade
in
Heaven
,
for
any
thing
that
doth
concern
them
;
they
have
a
Freeintercourse
with
Heaven
which
others
have
not
.
Eightly
,
They
have
now
for
the
present
Communion
with
the
Angels
of
Heaven
:
there
is
Communion
&
Commerce
between
the
Saints
here
and
the
Angels
upon
this
ground
,
because
they
are
fellow
Citizens
;
and
in
that
place
of
the
Hebrews
before
quoted
,
We
are
come
to
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
,
and
to
the
innumerable
company
of
Angels
:
There
is
a
great
deal
of
intercourse
between
the
Saints
and
Angels
here
upon
earth
,
the
Angels
look
upon
them
as
their
fellow
Citizens
,
and
are
ministring
spirits
for
the
good
of
the
Elect
,
and
they
do
very
great
services
for
the
Church-men
here
in
this
world
upon
this
ground
,
because
they
look
upon
them
as
their
fellow
Citizens
.
Ninthly
,
They
have
the
protection
of
Heaven
,
being
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
:
I
say
,
they
have
Heavens
protection
.
As
one
that
is
a
Citizen
,
he
hath
the
protection
of
the
Law
of
the
Citie
,
&
of
the
power
of
the
Citie
to
defend
him
;
hence
we
reade
of
Paul
,
that
because
he
was
a
Roman
it
was
dangerous
to
meddle
with
him
,
as
in
the
22.
of
Acts
25.
verse
,
as
they
bound
him
with
thongs
,
Paul
said
unto
the
Centurion
that
stood
by
,
Is
it
lawful
for
you
to
scourge
a
man
that
is
a
Roman
,
and
uncondemned
?
As
if
he
should
say
,
Take
heed
what
you
do
,
I
am
free
of
the
Citie
of
Rome
:
And
mark
,
(
saith
the
Scripture
)
when
the
Centurion
heard
that
,
he
went
and
told
the
chief
Captain
,
saying
,
Take
heed
what
thou
doest
,
for
this
man
is
a
Roman
,
he
hath
the
protection
of
the
City
.
Thus
the
Saints
are
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
They
are
not
Romans
,
but
of
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
,
and
when
any
are
about
to
wrong
one
of
them
,
they
had
need
take
heed
what
they
do
for
he
is
a
Citizen
of
Heaven
,
the
King
of
Heaven
is
his
King
to
protect
him
;
and
he
sits
and
laughs
at
the
enemies
of
the
Church
:
And
the
very
Angels
themselves
they
are
their
guard
,
to
guard
all
these
Citizens
,
and
to
protect
them
,
and
this
is
the
comfortable
estate
of
all
the
people
of
God
,
that
they
are
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
.
Our
City
Converse
.
All
this
I
note
out
of
the
signification
of
the
word
in
the
original
,
and
without
the
understanding
of
the
propriety
of
the
language
,
and
the
word
,
we
should
not
have
the
understanding
of
this
truth
.
Wheresore
my
brethren
it
being
thus
,
it
should
teach
all
the
people
of
God
to
walk
as
becomes
Citizens
,
not
to
be
rude
in
their
behavior
;
't
is
a
dishonor
to
Citizens
to
be
rude
in
their
behavior
,
it
's
enough
for
Country
people
that
never
had
any
education
to
be
rude
;
but
certainly
the
Saints
of
God
,
they
have
the
education
of
Heaven
(
this
may
be
added
for
a
tenth
Particular
)
They
have
the
holy
Ghost
to
be
their
Instructer
,
to
bring
them
up
in
holy
and
good
manners
that
is
sutable
to
Heaven
,
this
the
Saints
have
;
and
manifest
it
in
your
Conversations
,
be
not
rude
in
your
way
,
prize
your
priviledg
of
being
a
Citizen
of
Heaven
;
it
's
that
that
cost
Jesus
Christ
dear
to
purchase
this
infranchizement
and
liberty
for
you
:
we
reade
in
the
22.
of
the
Acts
of
the
Captain
when
he
heard
that
Paul
was
a
Roman
,
in
the
27.
verse
:
their
chief
Captain
came
and
said
to
him
,
Tell
me
,
art
thou
a
Roman
?
He
said
,
Yea.
And
the
chief
Captain
answered
,
with
a
great
sum
obtained
I
this
Freedom
.
And
Paul
answered
,
I
was
free-born
.
They
were
wont
to
give
great
sums
to
purchase
freedoms
of
the
City
.
Oh!
this
City
that
here
we
are
speaking
of
,
hath
such
priviledges
as
is
beyond
any
in
the
world
:
And
no
man
or
woman
can
come
to
be
free
of
this
City
but
it
is
by
a
great
purchase
:
No
man
can
say
as
Paul
did
here
,
that
he
was
born
free
;
no
,
but
if
he
came
to
be
free
of
Heaven
it
was
with
a
great
purchase
,
it
was
with
the
purchase
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
that
was
more
worth
than
all
the
world
.
And
if
the
Son
makes
you
free
,
then
you
shall
be
free
indeed
,
and
therefore
prize
this
as
a
great
mercie
;
while
you
live
here
in
this
world
,
account
it
as
a
great
mercie
that
you
are
a
Citizen
of
Heaven
,
account
your
happiness
to
consist
there
,
it
is
more
than
to
have
House
and
Lands
here
;
for
a
man
to
have
a
freedom
of
some
Citie
,
it
is
more
than
to
have
House
and
Land
in
the
Wilderness
:
What
though
the
Lord
doth
order
things
so
as
while
thou
livest
in
the
wilderness
of
this
world
thou
hast
no
habitation
of
thine
own
,
yet
certainly
the
Lord
hath
made
thee
free
of
Heaven
,
it
was
purchased
for
thee
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
:
Now
by
that
price
that
it
cost
thou
mayest
conclude
that
there
is
some
great
matter
in
it
,
that
thou
art
a
free
Denizen
of
Heaven
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
the
Saints
have
their
Conversation
in
Heaven
,
Opened
in
Nine
Particulars
.
BUt
now
,
our
Conversation
should
be
answerable
;
and
now
we
come
more
fully
up
to
the
scope
of
the
Apostle
;
But
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
The
Conversations
of
the
Saints
that
are
free
Citizens
of
Heaven
ought
to
be
answerable
;
though
their
Co-habitations
be
in
this
world
,
yet
their
Conversation
it
should
be
in
Heaven
;
in
the
7.
of
Dan.
10.
18.
there
you
reade
of
the
excellent
estate
of
the
Saints
,
But
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
shall
take
the
kingdom
,
and
possess
the
kingdom
for
ever
:
That
that
is
translated
here
,
The
Saints
of
the
most
High
,
it
is
not
only
meant
of
the
Most
High
God
,
but
the
Saints
of
the
high
Places
,
so
't
is
translated
by
some
,
for
the
Saints
are
the
Saints
of
high
places
in
regard
of
their
interest
in
Heaven
,
and
in
regard
of
their
Conversations
sutable
to
the
place
,
in
the
2.
Ephe.
6.
And
hath
raised
us
up
together
,
and
made
us
sit
together
in
Heavenly
places
in
Christ
Jesus
.
The
Saints
are
set
in
Heavenly
places
,
Heavenly
dignitie
,
Heavenly
privileges
,
Heavenly
prerogatives
,
yea
,
and
they
themselves
may
be
said
to
be
in
Heavenly
places
though
their
bodies
be
upon
the
earth
,
their
souls
are
in
Heavenly
places
,
their
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
They
are
the
Saints
of
the
High
God
,
and
they
are
set
in
high
places
.
You
will
say
,
What
is
this
Conversation
that
is
in
Heaven
that
is
here
spoken
of
.
I
shall
open
it
in
these
particulars
.
The
first
is
,
The
aim
and
scope
of
their
hearts
,
it
is
Heaven-ward
that
the
Saints
look
at
,
as
their
aim
and
scope
is
Heaven
,
they
look
upon
themselves
in
this
world
as
pilgrims
and
strangers
,
Heaven
's
their
home
,
and
their
eye
is
there
,
their
end
,
their
scope
,
whatsoever
they
do
it
is
for
Heaven
some
way
or
other
to
fit
them
for
Heaven
,
and
to
lay
in
for
Heaven
against
they
shall
come
and
live
there
,
their
Conversation
therefore
is
in
Heaven
:
All
that
they
do
,
eating
,
drinking
,
going
about
their
business
,
yet
I
say
their
aim
it
is
Heaven
.
I
remember
it
's
reported
of
Anaragorus
a
Philosopher
,
that
being
asked
wherefore
he
liv'd
,
he
said
,
he
was
born
to
contemplate
the
Heavens
,
he
made
it
the
end
of
his
life
for
which
he
was
born
to
contemplate
Heaven
;
Being
a
Phylosopher
and
having
understanding
in
the
motions
of
the
Heavens
,
he
took
such
delight
in
it
,
that
he
accounted
it
the
end
for
which
he
was
born
.
So
the
Saints
look
at
Heaven
as
their
Center
that
they
aim
at
,
that
's
their
scope
:
we
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
do
not
look
at
things
that
are
seen
,
but
at
things
that
are
not
seen
,
nothing
in
the
Earth
is
our
scope
,
but
Heaven
is
our
scope
,
and
so
their
Conversations
may
be
said
to
be
in
Heaven
in
that
respect
.
Secondly
,
Their
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
,
for
they
are
acted
by
Heavenly
principles
in
all
their
waies
.
Heavenly
principles
you
will
say
,
What
are
they
?
This
is
a
Heavenly
Principle
,
That
God
is
all
in
all
:
that
's
a
Principle
that
the
Saints
are
guided
by
,
in
Heaven
they
look
upon
God
to
be
all
in
all
unto
them
,
so
do
the
Saints
here
,
in
what
they
do
,
in
what
they
are
,
in
what
they
enjoy
,
they
act
upon
this
Principle
,
that
it's
God
that
is
all
in
all
,
whatsoever
I
see
in
the
creature
,
yet
it
's
God
that
is
all
in
all
to
me
,
I
act
by
vertue
of
this
Principle
.
That
God
the
infinite
First-being
,
is
infinitely
worthy
of
all
love
for
himself
,
that
's
a
Heavenly
Principle
:
the
Saints
that
are
in
Heaven
,
they
look
upon
the
infinite
excellencie
and
glorie
of
God
,
they
look
upon
him
as
the
First-Being
of
all
things
,
having
all
excellencie
,
and
glorie
enough
to
satisfie
all
creatures
for
ever
,
and
look
upon
him
as
infinitly
worthy
of
all
love
and
service
for
himself
;
know
this
is
a
heavenly
Principle
:
So
the
Saints
their
conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
they
are
acted
by
heavenly
principles
;
I
look
upon
such
and
such
things
in
the
world
whereby
I
may
go
in
credit
,
encrease
,
or
comfort
,
this
is
an
earthly
principle
:
But
when
my
heart
is
so
upon
God
,
that
it
looks
upon
him
as
infinitly
excellent
and
worthy
of
all
love
,
service
,
fear
,
honor
,
and
worship
for
himself
alone
,
whatsoever
becomes
of
the
creature
God
is
worthy
of
all
for
that
infinite
excellencie
in
himself
;
this
is
a
heavenly
principle
:
and
for
one
to
be
acted
in
his
life
by
such
a
principle
as
this
is
,
this
is
to
be
acted
by
heavenly
principles
,
not
by
such
low
,
and
base
principles
as
the
men
of
the
world
are
,
but
by
heavenly
principles
.
Thirdly
,
Their
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
.
For
here
though
they
live
in
the
world
,
they
have
communion
with
the
God
of
Heaven
that
is
above
in
the
whol
course
of
their
lives
.
In
the
1.
Epistle
by
John
1.
chap.
you
have
divers
excellent
expressions
about
our
communion
with
God
.
In
the
3.
verse
,
That
which
we
have
seen
and
heard
declare
we
unto
you
,
That
ye
also
may
have
fellowship
with
us
,
and
truly
,
our
fellowship
is
with
the
Father
,
and
with
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
And
then
in
another
Scripture
we
reade
of
the
Communion
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Thereis
Communion
with
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
.
Now
what
makes
Heaven
but
God
?
we
say
,
where
the
King
is
there
's
the
Court
,
where
God
is
there
's
Heaven
,
let
God
be
where
he
will
.
There
is
some
controversie
among
some
,
where
the
Saints
shall
be
after
the
Resurrection
;
some
think
it
shall
be
still
here
,
and
yet
with
all
the
glory
that
the
Scripture
speaks
of
.
Now
it
's
no
great
matter
where
it
be
,
so
it
be
where
God
is
,
those
that
have
Communion
with
God
,
they
are
in
Heaven
,
their
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
:
now
it
's
that
that
is
the
life
of
the
Saints
,
their
Communion
with
God
;
thy
life
it
is
to
have
communion
with
the
Creature
,
that
is
for
thee
to
close
with
the
contents
of
the
Creature
,
and
the
faculty
that
is
in
man
to
tast
any
thing
,
or
to
have
any
delight
in
any
thing
in
this
world
,
when
there
is
a
sutable
object
to
the
facultie
,
that
's
his
Communion
with
the
Creature
;
As
now
a
Drunkard
,
there
is
a
kind
of
Communion
that
he
hath
meerly
with
lude
company
,
and
with
the
creature
to
please
his
sence
for
a
while
,
there
's
all
the
communion
that
he
hath
:
But
what
a
different
Conversation
is
this
,
for
one
meerly
to
please
his
sence
in
meat
and
drink
a
little
while
,
and
another
to
have
communion
with
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
?
The
Saints
here
in
this
world
have
not
an
Imaginary
but
a
Real
Communion
with
the
Father
Son
and
holy
Ghost
.
Communion
,
you
will
say
,
what
's
that
?
By
Communion
with
God
we
mean
this
,
The
acting
of
the
soul
upon
God
,
and
the
receiving
in
the
influence
of
the
goodness
and
love
and
mercy
of
God
into
the
soul
:
When
there
is
a
mutual
acting
of
the
soul
upon
God
and
God
upon
the
soul
again
;
as
when
friends
have
Communion
one
with
another
,
that
is
,
that
one
acts
for
the
Comfort
of
the
other
,
there
is
a
mutual
imbracing
and
opening
of
hearts
one
upon
another
for
the
satisfying
of
the
Spirits
one
of
another
:
So
communion
with
God
is
the
mutual
actings
of
the
soul
upon
God
,
and
God
upon
the
soul
again
:
The
Saints
they
see
the
face
of
God
,
and
God
delights
in
the
face
of
the
Saints
:
And
they
let
out
their
hearts
to
God
,
and
God
lets
out
his
heart
to
them
.
We
cannot
expresse
this
to
strangers
,
a
stranger
shall
not
meddle
with
this
joy
,
this
is
a
mystery
,
a
riddle
to
the
carnal
world
.
Do
but
you
consider
this
,
that
what
Communion
you
have
with
your
lude
company
,
to
sit
,
and
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
play
,
and
tell
stories
all
day
long
,
this
you
think
is
a
brave
life
;
but
now
,
that
the
communion
of
the
Saints
is
raised
higher
,
and
the
comfort
of
the
Saints
is
not
in
such
poor
,
low
,
base
things
as
thine
is
,
the
Saints
have
comfort
in
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
in
an
infinite
higher
way
,
and
in
that
respect
their
Conversations
are
said
to
be
in
Heaven
:
And
especially
when
they
are
with
God
in
his
Ordinances
they
cannot
be
content
except
they
have
Communion
with
God
there
,
it
's
notenough
for
them
to
call
upon
the
Name
of
God
,
to
kneel
down
and
to
use
some
humble
broken
hearted
expressions
;
Oh
but
,
what
communion
have
I
with
God
and
Jesus
Christ
and
the
holy
Ghost
in
my
duties
at
this
time
!
I
come
to
the
Word
and
other
Ordinances
,
Oh!
but
what
communion
have
I
with
God
in
them
?
I
cannot
be
satisfied
except
I
tast
and
see
how
good
the
Lord
is
;
I
cannot
go
abroad
about
my
businesse
but
with
a
heavy
heart
except
I
hear
some
thing
from
Heaven
this
morning
;
all
the
comfort
of
their
lives
do
depend
upon
this
,
in
having
communion
with
Father
Son
and
holy
Ghost
.
Fourthly
,
Their
Conversation
may
be
said
to
be
in
Heaven
,
Because
they
do
live
according
to
the
Laws
of
Heaven
:
They
do
not
here
in
this
world
live
according
to
the
Laws
of
men
,
&
the
lusts
of
men
,
but
they
look
for
their
direction
from
Heaven
,
What
rule
is
there
from
Heaven
to
guide
me
?
There
must
be
some
word
from
the
God
of
Heaven
to
order
and
guide
them
in
their
waies
,
or
else
they
cannot
tell
how
to
sute
with
them
;
Indeed
while
they
live
in
the
Cities
of
the
world
they
must
obey
the
Laws
of
men
,
but
still
it
is
in
order
to
the
Laws
of
Heaven
,
the
main
thing
that
they
submit
to
,
is
the
Statute
Laws
of
Jesus
Christ
the
great
Law
giver
;
because
there
is
a
Law
of
Heaven
that
doth
require
them
for
to
obey
the
Laws
of
men
that
are
according
to
those
Laws
of
Heaven
,
therefore
they
do
obey
them
;
but
the
Laws
of
Heaven
are
those
that
the
Saints
look
after
for
their
direction
in
all
their
waies
,
such
and
such
a
thing
I
have
a
mind
to
,
but
will
the
Law
of
Heaven
justifie
me
in
this
?
have
I
any
word
from
Jesus
Christ
to
guide
me
in
such
a
way
?
I
dare
not
do
otherwise
than
according
to
the
Will
and
Scepter
of
Christ
,
they
must
be
my
rule
in
all
my
waies
:
whereas
before
thy
lust
was
thy
rule
,
and
thy
own
ends
thy
rule
;
and
the
common
course
of
the
world
thy
rule
;
but
now
the
Laws
of
Heaven
are
thy
rule
;
and
therfore
their
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
because
they
are
guided
by
the
Laws
of
Heaven
:
Heaven
is
their
aim
,
They
are
acted
by
heavenly
Principles
,
They
converse
with
the
God
of
heaven
,
And
then
fourthly
,
They
live
according
to
the
Laws
of
heaven
.
Fiftly
,
Their
thoughts
and
hearts
are
set
upon
heaven
,
as
he
saith
,
The
soul
is
where
it
loves
rather
than
where
it
lives
;
where
the
heart
is
there
's
the
soul
,
there
the
man
may
be
said
to
be
.
Now
the
Saints
have
their
hearts
in
heaven
,
their
thoughts
in
heaven
,
their
meditations
in
heaven
,
working
there
,
When
I
awake
I
am
alwaies
with
thee
(
saith
David
.
)
And
Oh
how
sweet
are
the
thoughts
of
heaven
unto
the
Saints
!
While
thou
art
mudling
in
the
world
,
and
plodding
for
thy self
in
the
things
of
this
world
,
If
God
should
come
to
thee
and
say
,
Where
art
thou
?
as
he
said
to
Adam
;
yea
sometimes
while
thou
art
at
prayer
and
hearing
the
Word
,
Where
are
thy
thoughts
,
and
about
what
?
even
as
we
say
in
the
proverb
,
are
running
about
a
Wool-gathering
.
But
now
come
to
one
whose
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
he
keeps
his
thoughts
and
meditations
there
continually
,
meditating
on
the
glorious
things
that
are
reserved
in
Heaven
.
As
I
remember
I
have
read
of
that
holy
man
,
Mr.
Ward
that
being
in
the
midst
of
a
dinner
,
and
people
wondering
what
he
was
a
musing
about
,
he
presently
breaks
out
,
For
ever
,
for
ever
,
for
ever
,
for
almost
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
he
could
not
be
still'd
,
but
he
cries
,
for
ever
,
for
ever
,
for
ever
.
So
far
as
any
man
or
woman
hath
their
Conversation
in
Heaven
their
thoughts
are
there
,
thinking
Oh
eternity
,
eternitie
,
to
be
for
ever
in
Heaven
,
to
live
for
ever
with
Christ
and
God
,
and
Oh
the
Crown
of
glory
that
is
there
!
when
will
that
blessed
day
come
when
I
shall
come
to
enjoy
those
good
things
that
are
there
?
his
thoughts
will
be
there
,
and
he
is
longing
to
be
there
,
his
love
and
desires
and
affections
will
be
working
there
.
It
's
said
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
Acts
,
7.
39.
That
their
hearts
turned
back
again
to
Egypt
;
they
never
returned
in
their
bodies
to
Egypt
,
but
their
hearts
were
there
,
they
would
fain
have
the
Onions
and
Flesh-pots
that
were
in
Egypt
,
their
hearts
were
there
.
So
it
may
be
said
of
many
,
that
though
they
come
and
hear
the
Word
,
yet
their
hearts
are
in
their
shops
,
their
hearts
are
after
their
covetousness
;
but
it
's
contrary
with
the
Saints
,
Though
they
live
here
in
this
world
,
yet
their
hearts
are
in
Heaven
:
As
I
remember
it
's
written
of
Queen
Mary
,
that
she
said
,
If
they
rip'd
her
open
they
should
find
Callis
in
her
heart
;
And
so
it
may
be
said
of
Saints
,
whose
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
;
I
speak
not
of
all
Professors
of
Religion
,
for
it
's
said
of
bodies
,
(
when
Paul
speaks
of
the
resurrection
)
there
are
bodies
Celestial
,
and
bodies
Terrestial
,
so
I
may
say
,
There
are
Professors
Celestial
,
and
Professors
Terrestial
,
but
as
for
such
whose
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
,
who
walk
with
God
,
and
live
here
the
lives
of
Heaven
upon
Earth
,
If
they
were
rip'd
up
,
you
should
find
Heaven
in
their
hearts
;
un-rip
many
mens
hearts
,
and
there
's
nothing
but
the
earth
,
uncleanness
,
and
baseness
;
suppose
God
should
come
this
moment
,
and
rip
up
all
your
hearts
,
and
disclose
them
to
all
the
men
of
the
world
,
what
a
deal
of
filthy
stuff
would
be
found
in
many
of
your
hearts
?
but
for
such
whose
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
,
they
would
be
ready
to
have
God
unrip
their
hearts
when
he
pleaseth
,
Lord
,
try
,
Lord
,
search
me
,
Lord
,
examine
and
see
what
is
in
my
heart
;
I
'le
but
put
this
now
to
you
as
in
the
Name
of
God
,
and
let
conscience
answer
,
What
do
you
think
would
be
found
in
your
hearts
if
they
should
be
unrip'd
now
?
and
if
your
consciences
tell
you
,
Oh
Lord
!
if
my
heart
should
be
rip'd
up
now
,
there
would
be
a
filthy
deal
of
ugly
and
abominable
stuff
there
,
surely
I
have
not
had
my
Conversation
in
Heaven
,
my
heart
hath
been
sinking
even
down
to
low
,
and
base
things
:
but
now
,
for
those
whom
this
text
concerns
,
it
will
be
an
exceeding
comfort
to
them
;
and
I
hope
that
there
are
divers
of
you
that
may
be
able
to
say
,
if
the
Lord
should
at
this
present
rip
our
hearts
and
shew
them
to
all
the
world
,
I
hope
the
world
should
see
that
Heaven
is
stamped
upon
our
hearts
.
We
account
it
sad
weather
when
we
cannot
see
the
Heavens
for
many
daies
,
when
we
cannot
see
Heaven
many
times
for
a
week
together
;
and
we
account
it
an
ill
dwelling
where
men
dwell
in
narrow
lanes
in
the
City
,
so
that
they
can
scarce
see
the
Heavens
except
they
go
abroad
in
the
fields
.
My
brethren
,
surely
it
's
a
sad
time
with
a
gracious
heart
when
any
one
day
passes
without
converse
with
Heaven
,
without
the
sight
of
Heaven
,
and
meditations
of
Heaven
,
and
having
their
hearts
there
.
Thus
it
should
be
with
Christians
whose
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
,
they
should
never
love
such
dwellings
wherein
they
cannot
see
the
beams
of
the
Sun
;
It
's
a
most
comfortable
thing
for
to
see
the
light
,
a
man
that
dwels
in
some
dark
house
,
it
's
very
comfortable
for
him
to
walk
out
into
the
open
air
,
and
to
behold
the
Heavens
;
Oh
my
brethren
!
our
souls
dwell
in
dark
houses
every
one
of
us
;
for
our
bodies
are
to
our
souls
like
a
dark
and
low
celler
,
but
the
Lord
gives
us
liberty
to
go
abroad
,
to
be
conversing
with
the
things
of
Heaven
that
he
hath
revealed
in
his
Word
and
in
his
Ordinances
:
And
as
many
Citizens
that
live
in
dark
rooms
&
keep
a
long
time
close
to
their
work
,
yet
at
such
times
as
they
cal
days
of
Recreation
,
they
walk
abroad
in
the
Fields
and
take
the
fresh
air
,
and
oh
how
delightsom
is
it
to
them
!
The
same
should
be
to
a
gracious
heart
that
hath
a
great
many
businesses
(
indeed
)
in
the
world
,
I
but
on
the
Lords
day
,
Oh
that
he
may
now
enjoy
God
in
his
Ordinances
more
than
before
;
his
thoughts
are
upon
those
waies
wherein
he
may
come
to
have
more
of
Heaven
,
Oh!
that
I
may
come
to
converse
more
with
God
than
at
other
times
!
And
upon
that
the
Sabbaths
are
the
joy
of
his
soul
,
his
delight
,
he
longs
after
the
Sabbath
,
he
thirsts
after
Ordinances
,
for
indeed
his
heart
is
in
them
,
for
he
finds
there
is
more
of
Heaven
in
them
than
in
other
things
;
and
in
that
regard
the
Saints
having
their
thoughts
and
hearts
in
Heaven
,
thus
he
proves
to
have
his
Conversation
to
be
in
Heaven
.
Moses
never
came
to
Canaan
,
and
yet
God
gave
Moses
a
sight
of
it
,
carried
him
up
to
mount
Nebo
.
Heavenly
meditations
are
as
it
were
mount
Nebo
,
whereby
when
the
heart
is
raised
a
little
upon
the
mount
,
it
's
able
to
see
Heaven
,
&
behold
the
glorious
things
there
.
The
Scripture
speaks
of
Lucifer
,
that
he
had
his
nest
among
the
stars
:
A
Saint
hath
as
it
were
his
nest
,
his
dwelling
among
the
stars
,
yea
,
above
the
stars
in
the
highest
Heavens
.
As
't
is
with
wicked
men
,
that
when
they
seem
to
draw
nigh
to
God
,
yet
their
hearts
are
far
from
him
;
then
they
are
in
their
shops
,
they
are
among
their
ships
when
they
seem
to
be
worshipping
of
God
:
So
when
the
Saints
seem
in
regard
of
their
bodies
to
be
far
from
God
,
yet
their
hearts
are
in
Heaven
in
the
mean
time
.
Sixtly
,
For
the
opening
of
a
Heavenly
Conversation
,
it
consists
in
this
,
When
in
the
course
of
mens
lives
they
do
converse
and
delight
in
the
same
things
that
are
done
in
Heaven
,
they
make
their
happiness
the
same
happiness
that
is
in
Heaven
,
and
make
their
exercise
to
be
the
same
exercise
that
is
in
Heaven
:
As
for
instance
,
What
is
there
in
Heaven
?
There
is
the
fight
of
the
face
of
God
;
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
.
And
the
Angels
,
Alwaies
behold
the
face
of
God
.
So
the
Saints
may
be
said
to
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
because
their
exercise
here
while
they
live
,
it
is
in
the
beholding
the
face
of
God
,
in
standing
before
God
seeing
his
face
;
the
greatest
delight
and
contentment
of
their
souls
,
it
is
,
that
they
can
see
somewhat
of
God
,
What
's
to
be
done
further
?
The
Work
of
Heaven
,
it
is
in
the
Praisings
and
Blessings
of
God
.
What
do
the
Saints
and
Angels
of
Heaven
,
but
continually
blesse
,
and
magnifie
,
and
praise
the
Name
of
that
God
whom
they
see
to
be
so
infinitly
worthy
of
all
praise
,
and
honor
from
his
creatures
?
Then
is
a
mans
Conversation
in
Heaven
when
as
he
doth
the
same
things
,
when
he
joyns
with
Angels
&
Saints
in
doing
of
the
same
work
,
of
magnifying
and
blessing
and
praising
God
.
What
's
done
in
Heaven
,
but
the
keeping
of
a
perpetual
Sabbath
?
Then
are
our
conversations
in
Heaven
,
when
we
delight
in
Gods
Sabbath
,
yea
and
indeed
to
keep
a
constant
Sabbath
unto
God
,
though
busied
about
earthly
things
,
yet
still
we
keep
a
Sabbath
to
God
,
in
resting
from
sin
,
and
being
spiritually
imployed
.
And
that
's
a
Sixth
thing
.
Seventhly
,
Then
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
When
in
Earthly
imployments
,
yet
we
are
Heavenly
:
when
we
use
earthly
things
after
a
heavenly
manner
;
it
is
not
the
place
that
God
looks
at
so
much
,
where
his
Saints
are
,
But
what
they
do
:
Though
while
we
live
in
the
earth
we
use
earthly
things
,
yet
when
we
can
use
them
in
an
heavenly
manner
,
then
our
Conversation
may
be
in
heaven
though
we
upon
earth
.
As
thus
first
,
When
in
the
use
of
earthly
things
,
we
do
quickly
passe
through
earthly
things
to
God
,
we
make
use
of
them
,
but
we
do
not
stick
in
them
;
we
make
them
the
means
to
passe
through
to
God
,
and
get
quickly
through
:
a
carnal
heart
sticks
in
the
things
of
the
earth
,
mingles
with
the
earth
;
but
a
spiritual
,
and
heavenly
heart
makes
earthly
things
but
as
Conduit●
for
conveyance
of
him
to
heaven
,
we
here
carry
about
with
us
the
flesh
,
and
because
we
have
so
much
earth
,
we
have
need
of
these
earthly
things
,
I
but
they
are
means
of
conveyance
to
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
things
.
And
then
,
When
we
use
Earthly
things
as
Heavenly
,
that
is
,
we
take
a
rise
of
earthly
things
to
meditate
of
Heaven
;
upon
the
enjoyment
of
any
thing
in
this
earth
we
raise
up
our
thoughts
to
the
things
of
Heaven
;
when
we
see
the
light
,
to
remember
then
the
glorious
light
of
Heaven
,
and
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
which
are
in
light
;
when
we
cast
any
sweetnesse
in
the
creature
,
If
these
things
be
so
sweet
,
Oh
what
is
heaven
and
God
then
that
is
the
Fountain
of
all
good
things
!
Thus
to
make
all
earthly
things
to
be
but
as
heavenly
rises
to
us
,
That
's
a
heavenly
Conversation
,
that
in
the
use
of
earthly
things
doth
quickly
passe
through
to
God
,
and
that
makes
spiritual
and
heavenly
rises
of
earthly
things
.
Eightly
,
Then
is
our
Conversation
Heavenly
when
the
Saints
in
their
Converse
together
are
Heavenly
:
when
the
Saints
in
their
converse
do
look
upon
themselves
as
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
and
converse
as
it
beseems
those
of
such
a
Country
.
When
as
Country
men
are
abroad
in
forreign
parts
and
they
meet
together
,
and
there
be
conferring
about
the
state
of
their
country
in
their
own
language
,
and
aboue
their
friends
,
and
what
things
there
are
there
among
them
,
they
will
say
one
to
another
,
(
as
English
men
)
me
thinks
we
are
in
England
now
;
our
converse
is
as
if
:
we
were
in
England
.
So
when
the
Saints
in
their
meetings
,
they
do
not
meet
to
jangle
,
and
wrangle
,
but
they
meet
to
converse
of
Heaven
,
and
to
confer
about
their
Country
,
and
every
one
telling
news
of
Heaven
,
there
's
none
of
the
Saints
that
walk
close
with
God
,
but
when
they
meet
together
may
tell
one
another
some
tidings
of
Salvation
from
above
.
When
Country
men
meet
together
in
any
place
commonly
the
first
question
is
,
What
news
is
there
from
our
Countrey
,
from
England
;
So
the
Saints
when
they
meet
together
if
they
be
of
Heavenly
Conversations
,
They
will
be
talking
somwhat
of
Heaven
before
they
go
:
what
news
of
our
Countrie
?
what
news
from
Heaven
?
though
they
may
have
leave
to
refresh
themselves
being
poor
earthlie
creatures
here
,
with
somthing
of
the
earth
,
yet
they
will
have
some
talk
of
Heaven
before
they
part
one
with
another
:
This
is
a
Heavenlie
Conversation
when
the
Communion
of
the
Saints
of
Heaven
is
in
Heavenlie
things
.
The
ninth
and
last
thing
wherein
the
Conversation
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
is
,
is
this
,
That
their
great
trade
while
they
are
upon
the
earth
it
is
for
Heaven
:
Though
they
be
not
in
their
bodies
there
,
yet
their
trading
is
there
,
and
that
's
the
special
thing
that
seems
to
be
noted
in
the
verie
word
in
the
text
;
now
their
chief
trade
it
is
in
Heaven
,
the
Saints
If
ye
be
risen
with
Christ
,
seek
those
things
that
are
above
where
Christ
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
set
your
affections
on
things
above
and
not
on
things
on
the
earth
.
They
seek
the
things
of
God
,
even
those
things
where
Christ
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
set
your
affections
on
things
above
and
not
on
things
on
the
earth
;
they
seek
after
these
things
,
they
merchandize
for
those
goodlie
Pearls
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Saints
Trading
for
Heaven
,
opened
in
Seven
Particulars
.
NOW
in
the
Saints
Trading
for
Heaven
there
are
these
several
things
considerable
.
First
,
As
in
trading
you
know
it
is
requisite
in
those
that
are
trades-men
to
any
Countrie
,
that
they
should
have
skill
in
the
Commoditie
that
they
trade
for
;
so
the
Saints
they
have
skill
in
Heavenly
things
;
there
's
many
poor
Christians
who
have
little
skill
in
the
matters
of
the
world
,
speak
to
them
about
them
they
understand
but
little
,
but
speak
to
them
about
Heaven
,
and
you
may
quickly
perceive
that
they
have
skill
in
heavenly
Commodities
,
they
have
a
skill
from
God
,
they
are
Wise
Merchants
.
Secondly
,
A
Trades-man
,
he
must
have
a
stock
to
trade
withal
:
Now
the
Saints
they
have
a
stock
to
trade
withal
for
heaven
,
they
have
grace
in
their
hearts
,
grace
in
the
heart
is
a
stock
for
a
trade
.
If
you
leave
your
Children
no
lands
,
yet
if
you
leave
them
a
good
trade
and
a
stock
,
you
think
you
leave
them
a
plentiful
portion
.
Now
the
Saints
though
they
have
but
little
in
the
world
,
yet
they
have
skill
in
the
Commodities
of
heaven
,
they
have
a
good
trade
and
a
good
stock
too
,
they
have
a
stock
of
grace
that
shall
never
be
lost
,
how
ever
they
perhaps
may
not
have
those
In
comes
that
they
do
desire
somtimes
,
yet
they
shall
never
lose
their
stock
,
their
portion
,
and
it
should
be
their
care
to
improve
their
stock
for
heaven
,
and
indeed
then
they
have
their
Conversation
in
heaven
,
when
they
improve
and
lay
out
all
their
stock
that
way
about
heavenly
Commodities
.
And
then
a
third
thing
in
trading
is
,
To
take
advantage
of
the
Market
for
Commodities
:
Great
bargains
may
be
had
sometimes
that
cannot
be
had
at
another
;
so
the
trade
of
a
Christian
for
Heaven
it
is
in
the
observing
his
advantages
that
he
hath
for
heavenly
things
,
and
those
that
have
their
Conversations
in
heaven
they
are
very
wise
and
understanding
this
way
;
they
are
able
to
know
their
times
and
seasons
;
other
men
that
have
not
skill
in
the
matters
of
heaven
they
do
not
know
their
times
and
seasons
,
and
therefore
they
neglecting
their
markets
,
it
may
be
upon
their
sick
and
death
bed
then
they
begin
to
think
of
heaven
,
and
then
,
Oh
that
they
might
but
know
that
their
souls
might
go
to
Heaven
when
they
go
from
their
bodies
!
I
but
thou
art
unskilful
in
heavenly
Commodities
,
thou
didest
not
know
thy
time
,
thou
shouldest
have
had
thy
Conversation
in
Heaven
in
the
time
of
thy
life
,
and
so
have
observed
what
advantages
God
gave
thee
for
trading
for
heaven
;
Oh
that
we
were
but
all
wise
this
way
,
to
make
it
appear
that
our
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
in
this
respect
,
namely
,
That
we
are
wise
to
observe
our
advantages
,
Oh!
the
advantages
that
God
hath
given
us
all
at
one
time
or
at
another
for
Heaven
,
there
's
not
any
one
of
you
but
God
hath
given
you
much
advantage
for
Heaven
had
you
but
taken
it
,
If
you
will
reflect
upon
your
own
hearts
,
the
course
of
your
lives
in
former
times
,
your
consciences
may
tell
you
,
Oh
sometimes
what
fair
advantages
had
I
for
Heaven
!
How
did
the
Spirit
of
God
begin
to
stir
in
me
?
What
truths
were
there
darted
into
mee
at
such
a
season
!
What
motions
flowing
in
had
I
at
such
a
time
?
Oh
how
happy
had
I
been
if
I
had
taken
such
an
advantage
for
Heaven
,
I
had
even
been
in
Heaven
already
:
Now
those
who
do
converse
with
Heaven
,
they
watch
at
those
advantages
,
they
come
not
to
hear
the
Word
but
they
watch
for
the
time
to
have
God
stirring
in
their
hearts
,
and
they
follow
that
advantage
,
they
watch
for
the
time
of
the
softening
of
their
spirits
,
and
the
enlivening
of
their
souls
,
and
they
follow
hard
those
advantages
,
and
so
trade
for
Heaven
,
and
grow
rich
in
Heavenly
Commodities
.
Fourthly
,
Where
there
is
a
trade
from
one
Country
to
another
,
there
's
much
intercourse
.
A
man
that
trades
to
such
a
Town
or
Country
,
ther
's
much
intercourse
between
that
man
and
those
that
live
there
:
so
a
Christians
trading
for
Heaven
is
in
this
,
there
is
very
much
intercourse
between
Heaven
and
his
soul
,
every
day
he
sends
up
to
Heaven
,
and
every
day
he
hath
something
from
Heaven
sent
down
to
his
soul
!
Oh
do
but
examine
what
intercourse
there
hath
been
between
Heaven
and
you
:
how
is
it
with
many
of
you
?
even
as
if
there
were
no
Heaven
at
all
?
Men
that
are
no
trades-men
to
the
Indies
,
't
is
as
if
there
were
no
such
place
at
all
to
them
.
So
it
is
with
many
that
lives
even
in
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
there
is
very
little
intercourse
between
Heaven
and
them
;
but
a
trader
for
Heaven
hath
much
intercourse
with
heaven
.
Fifthly
,
A
man
that
trades
to
any
place
,
if
he
trade
for
great
matters
he
hath
the
chief
of
his
stock
where
he
trades
;
though
he
be
not
present
in
his
body
,
yet
the
chief
of
his
estate
is
there
:
If
a
man
be
a
Spanish
or
a
Turkish
Merchant
and
trade
thither
,
the
chief
of
his
estate
lies
there
,
in
Spain
or
Turkey
more
than
here
.
So
it
is
with
one
that
trades
for
Heaven
,
the
chief
part
of
his
estate
lies
there
,
he
accounts
his
riches
to
lie
in
Heaven
;
indeed
he
hath
somwhat
to
live
upon
here
in
this
world
for
a
while
,
but
there
's
his
riches
,
he
looks
at
Heaven
as
the
place
where
his
greatest
treasure
lies
.
Sixthly
,
A
man
that
trades
,
is
willing
to
part
with
something
where
he
is
,
that
he
may
receive
advantage
in
the
place
where
he
trades
:
So
it
is
with
the
Saints
that
trade
for
Heaven
,
they
are
willing
to
part
with
much
that
they
might
receive
afterwards
in
Heaven
:
they
are
willing
(
I
say
)
to
part
with
any
thing
here
in
this
world
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
receive
it
when
they
come
home
.
A
man
that
is
abroad
,
and
is
going
to
his
own
Country
,
and
there
he
is
trading
for
Commodities
,
he
is
very
willing
to
part
with
all
his
money
where
he
is
for
receiving
Commodities
in
his
trade
;
or
those
that
give
their
moneyes
here
that
so
they
may
receive
commodities
in
another
place
where
they
are
trading
:
A
carnal
heart
that
doth
not
know
the
certainty
nor
excellency
of
the
Commodities
of
Heaven
,
they
are
willing
to
part
with
nothing
,
but
will
keep
all
,
they
think
with
themselves
,
what
we
have
here
we
are
sure
of
,
but
that
that
they
talk
of
Heaven
we
do
not
know
what
it
is
,
it
may
prove
to
be
but
an
imagination
,
therefore
we
wil
keep
what
we
have
and
be
sure
of
that
:
Oh!
thou
art
no
trader
for
heaven
,
if
thou
wert
thou
wouldst
be
willing
to
part
with
any
thing
here
,
that
so
thou
mightst
receive
commodities
there
,
thou
wouldest
be
content
to
live
poorly
,
and
meanly
in
this
world
so
be
it
that
thou
mightest
have
thy
riches
when
thou
comest
into
thy
mansion
of
glory
.
Seventhly
,
Trades-men
that
trade
for
great
matters
,
they
must
trust
much
,
they
cannot
expect
to
have
present
pay
in
great
sums
.
It
's
true
,
men
that
trade
for
little
matters
,
that
trade
by
retale
,
they
usually
take
in
their
pence
and
two
pence
as
their
commodities
goes
forth
;
but
it
's
not
so
with
Merchants
that
trade
for
great
things
in
whol-sale
:
So
't
is
in
traders
for
Heaven
,
they
trust
much
;
and
indeed
,
the
grace
of
Faith
it
is
the
great
grace
that
helps
in
the
trading
for
Heaven
,
they
have
a
little
earnest
for
the
present
.
You
that
are
traders
,
and
go
to
the
Exchange
and
sell
bargains
for
many
thousands
,
you
have
not
perhaps
above
twelve
pence
or
a
crown
for
the
present
,
it
may
be
only
a
promise
,
but
you
expect
the
great
sums
afterwards
.
So
those
that
are
traders
for
Heaven
,
they
have
some
earnest
,
they
be
contented
with
a
little
for
the
present
,
the
first-fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
or
a
bare
promise
from
Christ
,
this
is
that
that
binds
the
whole
bargain
,
and
they
expect
to
have
the
full
pay
hereafter
when
they
come
to
Heaven
.
It
is
a
happy
thing
when
God
gives
men
and
women
hearts
to
be
willing
to
trust
God
for
eternity
,
and
if
they
have
but
a
little
comfort
and
grace
now
,
yet
to
look
at
that
as
an
earnest
peny
of
all
the
glory
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
purchased
by
his
blood
,
and
that
God
hath
promised
in
his
Word
,
thou
art
not
fit
to
be
a
trades-man
for
Heaven
that
canst
not
trust
,
that
canst
not
be
content
that
great
bargains
should
be
bound
with
a
little
earnest
.
But
that
's
the
soul
that
trades
in
Heaven
,
that
can
be
content
to
wait
for
the
fulfilling
of
promises
,
&
to
take
what
they
have
from
God
for
the
present
though
it
be
but
a
very
little
,
as
an
earnest
to
bind
all
those
glorious
things
that
God
hath
promised
in
his
Word
.
Here
you
see
a
trader
for
Heaven
in
these
Seven
things
.
Now
put
all
these
things
that
you
have
heard
together
with
these
;
and
you
may
see
what
it
is
to
have
our
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Seven
Evidences
of
mens
having
their
Conversation
in
Heaven
.
NOW
then
,
there
are
some
Evidences
of
Christians
having
their
Conversation
in
Heaven
.
As
we
shewed
you
som
Evidences
of
an
Earthly
Conversation
,
so
likewise
of
a
Heavenly
Conversation
:
that
is
,
some
demonstrations
plainly
to
shew
,
That
the
Conversations
of
Christians
are
in
Heaven
.
In
the
first
place
,
It
's
plain
certainly
,
there
are
Christians
that
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
;
First
,
because
there
are
Christians
that
can
vilifie
all
the
things
of
this
earth
:
surely
except
they
had
their
Conversations
higher
than
the
earth
they
could
not
so
vilifie
the
things
of
the
earth
.
It
's
an
evidence
of
the
height
of
Heaven
,
that
a
man
is
lifted
up
very
high
,
that
shall
look
vpon
the
very
Globe
of
the
earth
as
a
very
punctum
,
as
a
little
thing
:
so
an
evidence
that
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
are
on
high
when
they
can
look
on
the
things
of
the
earth
as
smal
;
it
's
true
,
we
that
are
upon
the
earth
look
upon
the
stars
as
small
,
and
the
earth
as
great
;
but
if
we
were
in
Heaven
we
would
look
upon
the
stars
as
great
and
the
earth
as
small
,
as
Paul
did
,
accounted
all
things
but
as
dung
and
drosse
,
dogs
meat
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
:
and
Luther
,
that
accounted
the
whol
Turkish
Empire
but
a
Crumb
that
the
great
Master
of
the
Family
casts
to
his
dog
:
surely
here
's
an
argument
that
the
Saints
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
that
can
look
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
as
so
mean
,
and
so
little
,
as
indeed
they
are
.
A
second
Evidence
is
this
,
That
they
can
be
content
with
so
little
in
this
world
,
and
can
live
such
comfortable
lives
in
the
enjoyment
of
so
little
;
perhaps
you
cannot
tell
how
to
have
comfortable
lives
except
you
have
so
much
coming
in
by
the
yeer
,
and
so
much
provision
:
but
now
,
one
that
is
heavenly
,
a
godly
man
or
woman
,
can
tell
how
to
live
a
joyful
and
happie
life
in
the
want
of
the
things
of
this
world
;
though
they
have
but
little
,
though
but
bread
and
water
,
though
but
mean
habitations
,
mean
cloathes
,
though
but
of
mean
esteem
in
the
world
,
yet
can
go
through
the
world
with
a
joyful
heart
,
blessing
God
all
his
daies
,
nothing
but
admiring
,
praising
,
and
magnifying
God
for
his
rich
mercie
;
and
blessing
himself
in
God
,
and
accounting
his
portion
to
be
a
goodly
portion
,
and
his
lot
to
be
fallen
into
a
fair
ground
.
I
verily
beleeve
that
there
are
very
many
poor
,
mean
people
in
this
world
,
yet
their
houses
are
more
fill'd
with
blessings
of
God
in
one
day
,
than
many
Rich
,
Great
,
Noble
men
have
their
houses
in
twenty
or
fourty
yeers
:
now
this
argues
that
they
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
that
though
they
want
comfort
never
so
much
in
this
world
,
yet
they
can
live
comfortable
lives
;
surely
it
is
somthing
that
doth
rejoyce
them
,
when
they
can
so
rejoyce
in
the
want
of
these
outward
things
,
when
their
joy
depend●
〈◊〉
upon
the
things
of
this
world
;
men
that
have
earthly
hearts
,
if
they
lose
but
their
outward
comforts
,
they
cry
our
,
Oh
we
are
undone
!
And
you
may
see
mightie
alteractions
in
their
very
countenances
,
they
have
nothing
to
joy
their
hearts
when
they
lose
the
things
of
the
world
:
but
it
is
no●
so
with
the
Saints
,
whatsoever
crosses
they
meet
withal
here
in
this
world
,
yet
still
they
rejoyce
in
Christ
,
blessing
God
,
the
course
of
their
lives
is
nothing
else
but
a
continual
magnifying
,
and
praising
God
for
his
mercie
and
goodness
to
them
;
surely
they
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
Thirdly
,
Not
onlie
can
live
joyfullie
in
the
want
of
manie
comforts
,
but
they
can
suffer
the
loss
of
all
,
yea
,
suffer
hard
things
,
suffer
afflictions
,
suffer
torments
and
tortures
with
joyful
hearts
,
reade
but
that
11.
of
the
Heb.
at
your
leisure
,
13
,
14
verses
,
They
confessed
that
they
were
strangers
,
and
pilgrims
on
the
earth
,
for
they
that
see
such
things
,
declare
plainly
that
they
seek
a
Country
(
this
Scripture
is
to
be
annexed
to
the
second
evidence
)
Mark
,
They
that
seek
such
things
declare
plainly
that
they
seek
a
Countrie
,
surelie
there
is
somthing
else
that
they
seek
after
when
they
set
so
light
by
the
things
of
this
world
,
For
the
Saints
are
not
fools
,
but
there
is
some
reason
for
what
they
do
,
surely
there
is
somthing
in
it
,
for
they
have
the
same
nature
as
you
have
,
and
they
have
need
of
comfort
as
well
as
you
,
and
had
they
not
some
other
comfort
besides
outward
comforts
,
they
could
not
live
so
comfortably
in
the
want
of
outward
comforts
,
but
they
that
are
content
with
a
little
,
as
pilgrims
and
strangers
:
they
declare
plainly
that
they
seek
a
Country
;
that
is
the
second
Evidence
.
And
then
,
For
the
suffering
of
tortures
and
pains
for
the
sake
of
Christ
.
This
is
another
Evidence
:
and
so
you
have
in
the
10.
Heb.
32.
But
call
to
remembrance
the
former
daies
in
which
after
ye
were
illuminated
ye
endured
a
great
fight
of
afflictions
,
partly
,
whilst
ye
were
made
a
gazing
stock
,
both
by
reproaches
and
afflictions
,
and
partly
whilst
ye
became
companions
of
them
that
were
so
used
,
and
then
in
the
34.
verse
,
And
took
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
your
goods
,
Why
?
knowing
in
your selves
that
ye
have
in
Heaven
a
better
and
enduring
substance
:
This
made
them
take
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
their
goods
.
What
?
when
their
goods
were
spoil'd
,
did
they
take
that
joyfully
?
what
were
they
mad
men
to
rejoyce
at
the
plundering
of
their
estates
?
No
,
it
was
no
madness
,
It
was
because
they
knew
in
themselves
that
they
had
in
Heaven
a
better
and
an
enduring
substance
,
and
that
made
them
be
willing
to
wander
about
in
sheeps
skins
,
and
goats
skins
,
in
leather
cloathes
,
as
in
the
latter
end
of
the
11.
of
Heb.
reade
but
from
the
36.
verse
to
the
end
:
this
argued
their
Conversations
to
be
in
Heaven
.
If
you
reade
in
the
storie
of
the
Martyrs
,
you
shall
find
verie
often
when
they
came
to
the
stake
,
still
their
thoughts
were
in
Heaven
,
and
their
hearts
there
,
and
encouraging
one
another
what
they
should
have
in
Heaven
,
and
of
the
glorie
that
they
should
have
there
,
that
being
willing
to
suffer
such
hard
things
for
Christ
,
and
that
being
able
to
undergo
all
with
so
much
joy
,
is
an
evidence
,
that
there
have
been
Christians
in
the
world
that
have
had
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
A
Fourth
Evidence
of
Christians
having
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
is
this
,
That
their
hearts
are
so
fill'd
with
Heavenly
riches
.
It
is
an
Argument
of
a
man
that
trades
much
unto
such
a
place
,
when
he
hath
his
Warehouse
stor'd
with
the
Commodities
of
such
a
Countrie
:
As
now
,
though
no
man
should
tell
me
which
way
his
trading
lies
,
that
such
a
man
were
a
Spanish
or
Turkish
Merchant
;
yet
if
I
come
into
his
Warehouse
,
&
find
that
constantlie
his
Warehouse
is
fill'd
with
those
Commodities
,
I
may
conclude
,
that
certainlie
this
man
is
a
Spanish
or
Turkish
Merchant
:
he
hath
the
Commodities
of
the
Countrie
continuallie
in
his
warehouse
.
So
,
the
Saints
have
much
of
the
riches
of
Heaven
in
their
hearts
continuallie
,
they
have
much
grace
,
much
holinesse
,
much
of
the
Image
of
God
,
much
spiritual
life
there
is
there
in
a
Christian
,
and
you
may
see
in
his
Conversation
he
doth
manifest
(
I
say
)
much
of
the
Excellencie
of
Heaven
,
much
of
the
Glorie
of
Heaven
shines
in
his
face
;
surelie
his
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
who
hath
so
much
of
the
riches
of
Heaven
in
his
heart
:
The
heart
of
the
wicked
(
saith
the
holy
Ghost
)
is
little
worth
:
Look
into
the
heart
of
a
wicked
man
,
or
woman
what
is
there
:
thy
heart
that
should
be
thy
storehouse
,
what
is
it
fill'd
withal
?
it's
fill'd
with
dirt
,
and
drosse
,
and
filth
,
and
uncleanness
,
the
hearts
of
wicked
men
are
stored
with
those
things
:
but
now
,
look
into
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
,
they
are
fill'd
with
God
,
with
Christ
,
with
the
holie
Ghost
,
with
Grace
,
that
shews
that
they
have
traded
much
in
Heaven
;
in
a
constant
way
you
shal
find
their
hearts
fild
with
grace
,
and
manifesting
much
in
their
lives
,
and
therefore
,
surelie
their
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
A
fifth
Evidence
is
this
,
That
they
are
willing
to
purchase
the
Priviledges
of
Heaven
at
so
dear
a
rate
;
namely
,
The
Ordinances
that
are
part
of
the
Priviledges
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Now
the
Ordinances
that
are
the
means
whereby
they
come
to
enjoy
so
much
of
Heaven
,
they
are
willing
to
purchase
them
at
a
dear
rate
,
Oh
how
ever
I
live
,
yet
let
me
live
where
I
may
enjoy
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
the
wels
of
Salvation
,
my
life
cannot
be
comfortable
in
the
enjoyment
of
all
things
in
this
world
if
I
should
be
deprived
of
the
breasts
of
consolation
;
surelie
they
that
are
willing
to
purchase
Heavenly
Commodities
at
so
dear
a
rate
as
the
Saints
will
do
,
this
doth
evidentlie
declare
their
Conversations
to
be
in
Heaven
.
Sixtlie
,
When
they
are
so
sensible
of
the
stoppages
between
heaven
and
their
own
souls
.
If
there
should
be
a
general
stoppage
of
ships
that
are
in
France
,
Turkie
,
or
Spain
,
your
Countriemen
are
not
sensible
at
all
of
it
;
but
your
Merchants
I
'le
warrant
you
would
be
sensible
enough
of
it
,
and
when
they
come
together
upon
the
Exchange
,
al
their
converse
would
be
of
it
.
So
it
is
with
those
that
have
their
conversations
in
Heaven
;
and
here
's
a
great
difference
between
those
and
those
that
are
earthlie
minded
;
tell
those
that
are
earthlie
of
anie
stoppage
in
the
Intercourse
between
them
and
Heaven
,
and
they
know
not
what
you
mean
,
they
think
you
are
fools
and
mad
:
but
the
Saints
they
are
sensible
of
it
,
oh
it
is
a
sore
and
sad
evil
to
them
,
I
mean
,
when
at
anie
time
God
hides
his
face
from
them
,
when
at
anie
time
they
go
into
the
presence
of
God
&
can
hear
nothing
from
him
,
can
receive
no
Letters
from
Heaven
(
as
I
may
so
say
.
)
If
the
Post
doth
not
come
from
such
a
Countrie
,
the
Merchants
are
troubled
at
it
.
So
when
the
Saints
send
up
their
prayers
to
Heaven
by
which
they
trade
thither
and
can
hear
nothing
from
God
again
;
and
when
they
cannot
feel
those
influences
from
Heaven
let
into
their
souls
as
heretofore
sometimes
they
have
done
,
Oh!
they
bewail
this
as
a
great
evil
that
is
upon
them
above
any
evil
in
the
world
,
that
influences
of
Heaven
are
stop'd
,
and
that
God
seems
to
be
a
stranger
unto
them
,
Oh
these
things
they
complain
of
one
to
another
,
and
they
make
their
moans
when
they
feel
the
stoppages
of
Heaven
;
this
plainlie
declares
,
that
they
are
Traders
for
Heaven
,
and
that
their
Conversations
are
there
.
The
last
Evidence
of
a
Saints
having
his
Conversation
in
Heaven
is
;
His
willingness
to
die
,
to
depart
this
world
:
The
going
out
of
this
world
with
so
much
comfort
,
joy
,
peace
,
and
triumph
as
many
of
the
Saints
have
done
;
as
we
might
give
you
the
expressions
of
many
of
the
Saints
when
they
were
readie
to
die
,
rejoycing
at
the
hope
of
Eternal
life
,
at
their
going
out
of
the
world
;
surely
had
they
not
conversed
in
Heaven
while
they
lived
here
,
their
souls
would
not
have
been
so
willing
to
have
departed
out
of
their
bodies
.
A
man
that
hath
nothing
to
do
in
another
Country
,
it
may
be
shall
be
there
as
a
dead
man
,
he
goes
but
with
little
joy
thither
:
But
now
,
a
man
that
hath
had
trading
to
another
Country
,
and
he
hath
great
riches
,
and
so
thriven
there
,
that
whatsoever
he
seems
to
be
here
,
yet
there
he
is
a
great
man
:
Oh!
how
comfortably
doth
that
man
go
to
the
Country
!
how
glad
is
he
when
he
takes
ship
and
sees
a
fair
gale
,
and
prosperous
wind
to
carry
him
to
that
Country
!
And
so
it
is
with
the
Saints
who
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
because
they
have
so
much
riches
there
,
when
they
come
to
die
they
die
with
joy
,
and
blesse
God
for
that
day
as
the
most
blessed
day
that
they
have
seen
;
for
they
are
going
now
to
the
Country
that
they
have
been
trading
to
all
their
daies
,
and
where
their
riches
lies
.
These
are
the
Evidences
and
Demonstrations
that
the
Saints
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Four
Reasons
why
the
Saints
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
But
now
,
If
you
demand
the
reason
,
why
it
is
that
the
Saints
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
?
To
that
I
answer
briefly
thus
.
The
first
Reason
.
Because
their
souls
that
are
their
better
part
,
they
are
from
Heaven
.
You
know
,
that
when
God
made
Man
,
He
breathed
into
his
nostrils
the
breath
of
life
.
The
Soul
of
man
,
it
is
as
it
were
,
the
breath
of
God
:
God
did
not
say
of
Mans
Soul
as
of
other
creatures
,
Let
it
be
made
,
let
there
be
a
soul
in
mans
body
.
No
,
but
when
he
had
formed
the
body
,
he
breathed
the
soul
into
him
.
It
was
to
note
,
that
the
soul
of
man
had
a
more
Heavenly
,
and
Divine
original
,
than
any
of
the
other
creatures
that
are
here
in
this
world
;
and
because
the
original
it
is
so
Divine
,
and
Heavenly
,
therefore
it
is
,
that
when
the
soul
is
(
as
it
were
)
its
self
,
is
set
at
liberty
,
it
would
be
at
its
original
:
Indeed
,
though
mans
soul
be
of
a
Divine
,
and
Heavenly
Nature
,
yea
through
the
fall
of
man
,
so
it
is
,
that
the
soul
of
man
is
even
almost
turned
to
be
flesh
,
and
so
mingled
with
unclean
drossie
things
as
if
it
had
no
such
Divine
and
Heavenly
original
?
and
therefore
a
natural
man
is
called
flesh
,
That
that
is
born
of
the
flesh
,
is
flesh
;
as
if
he
had
no
soul
at
all
:
for
I
say
,
the
soul
of
man
through
his
fall
,
the
Nature
of
it
seemed
to
be
changed
,
it
is
at
least
depressed
down
to
such
vile
things
,
as
if
it
never
had
such
a
Divine
and
Heavenly
original
.
But
now
,
when
God
works
grace
in
the
soul
,
the
soul
of
man
begins
to
return
to
its
self
,
and
to
know
its
self
,
and
begins
to
return
to
its
own
nature
that
it
had
in
its
first
creation
:
and
as
soon
as
ever
the
soul
begins
to
know
its
self
,
it
looks
then
presently
at
all
these
things
that
are
here
below
as
vile
things
in
comparison
,
as
contemptable
;
for
indeed
,
all
these
things
in
this
world
are
infinitly
beneath
the
soul
of
a
man
:
[
Infinitly
]
that
is
,
in
comparison
,
we
may
even
call
it
an
infinite
distance
between
mans
soul
and
all
these
things
that
are
here
below
in
the
world
;
the
soul
of
man
is
neer
unto
God
himself
,
and
therefore
when
as
the
soul
returne
unto
its
self
,
it
would
be
some
where
else
than
where
it
is
,
and
would
converse
with
those
things
that
are
sutable
to
its
original
.
As
it
is
with
a
man
that
hath
a
noble
birth
,
suppose
a
Prince
is
got
into
another
Country
,
and
there
being
a
child
,
is
used
like
a
slave
,
set
to
rake
channels
,
and
such
mean
imployment
;
now
all
the
while
that
he
is
there
and
not
know
his
original
,
he
minds
nothing
but
to
get
his
victuals
,
and
do
his
work
that
he
is
set
about
;
but
if
once
he
come
to
know
from
whence
he
was
,
namely
,
born
the
Heir
unto
such
a
great
Prince
,
or
Emperour
that
lives
in
so
much
glory
in
such
a
Country
;
then
he
that
liv'd
like
a
slave
,
his
thoughts
,
and
mind
,
and
longings
are
,
to
be
in
the
Country
where
his
birth
was
so
high
,
Oh
that
he
might
be
but
there
,
he
should
be
happy
then
;
and
it
doth
him
good
to
hear
any
man
speak
of
that
Country
.
Truly
,
so
it
is
with
the
souls
of
men
,
they
are
the
birth
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
of
the
high
God
,
of
the
great
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
being
breathed
so
into
the
nostrils
of
man
.
Now
through
mans
fall
the
soul
comes
to
be
a
slave
to
the
Devil
,
and
is
set
about
drudggery
to
provide
for
the
flesh
:
but
now
,
when
God
is
pleased
to
convert
the
soul
,
the
Lord
comes
then
to
declare
to
a
man
or
woman
,
Oh
man
,
woman
!
thou
art
born
from
on
high
,
thy
soul
is
(
as
it
were
)
a
sparkle
of
the
Divinity
(
as
I
may
so
say
)
thy
Father
by
creation
,
nay
,
not
only
by
creation
as
he
is
the
Creator
of
all
Creatures
,
is
God
,
but
by
a
more
special
work
of
his
,
by
a
more
special
work
(
I
say
)
than
in
the
first
creation
of
other
things
;
thy
soul
is
from
God
,
and
of
a
Divine
Nature
,
and
is
therefore
capable
of
Communion
with
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
;
Certainly
,
thou
never
hadst
such
a
Divine
and
Excellent
being
given
the
meerly
that
thou
shouldest
delight
in
the
flesh
,
and
be
servicable
to
thy
body
,
in
eating
,
and
drinking
here
a
while
;
Oh!
consider
of
thy
Country
whence
thou
camest
at
first
;
here
's
one
work
of
grace
,
to
know
the
Excellency
of
our
souls
,
and
from
whence
they
came
:
surely
,
if
grace
do
this
,
it
must
needs
turn
the
heart
of
one
that
is
converted
to
God
,
to
have
his
Conversation
to
be
in
Heaven
.
That
's
the
first
Reason
.
The
Second
Reason
.
But
not
only
so
,
because
the
soul
had
a
Heavenly
original
,
and
therefore
will
not
be
content
with
a
portion
here
in
this
world
,
But
secondly
,
When
grace
comes
there
,
the
soul
hath
a
Divine
Nature
put
into
it
beyond
the
excellency
that
it
had
in
its
first
Creation
:
I
say
,
there
is
a
Divine
Nature
higher
than
is
meer
natural
excellency
;
in
the
2
Peter
.
1.
3.
According
(
saith
he
)
as
his
Divine
Power
hath
given
unto
us
all
things
that
pertain
unto
life
and
godliness
,
and
whereby
are
given
unto
us
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
,
that
by
these
you
might
be
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
.
Certainly
the
Apostle
did
not
here
mean
,
meerly
what
Adam
had
in
innocency
,
I
never
read
that
that
's
cal'd
the
Divine
Nature
;
though
it
's
true
,
there
is
a
renewing
of
the
Image
of
God
in
man
when
he
is
converted
;
I
but
there
is
somewhat
more
in
the
soul
of
man
than
repairing
of
this
;
the
holy
Ghost
coming
and
dwelling
in
the
soul
in
a
higher
way
than
it
dwelt
in
the
soul
of
Adam
at
the
first
;
indeed
before
it
was
a
creature
,
but
such
a
creature
as
only
had
reference
to
God
,
as
God
was
the
Creator
,
and
man
was
the
creature
;
but
now
it
hath
reference
to
God
as
being
made
one
with
the
Second
Person
in
Trinity
,
and
so
one
with
the
Father
:
and
therefore
of
a
higher
Nature
than
man
was
in
the
state
of
innocency
.
And
you
know
what
is
said
of
Adam
in
Paradice
,
He
was
of
the
earth
earthly
,
he
was
of
the
earth
in
comparison
of
the
second
Adam
,
(
take
Adam
in
innocency
in
comparison
of
the
second
Adam
,
he
was
but
of
the
earth
earthly
)
and
so
his
posterity
though
Adam
had
stood
should
have
been
but
of
the
earth
earthly
,
&
their
portion
its
like
should
have
bin
but
in
a
happines
in
this
world
:
we
never
read
in
Scripture
of
a
Heavenly
condition
Adam
had
been
in
though
he
had
stood
;
but
the
second
Adam
is
from
Heaven
Heavenly
.
And
the
posterity
of
the
second
Adam
that
is
,
those
that
are
by
Regeneration
made
the
children
of
the
everlasting
Father
,
that
are
made
the
posterity
of
Jesus
Christ
by
faith
are
from
Heaven
Heavenly
;
therefore
their
souls
are
indued
with
a
Divine
Nature
,
with
such
high
principles
of
grace
as
it
must
needs
carry
up
their
souls
to
Heaven
:
If
a
lump
of
earth
should
be
so
changed
as
to
have
a
spirit
and
a
life
put
into
it
,
and
to
be
made
of
such
an
Airial
nature
as
any
of
the
birds
are
,
this
lump
of
earth
would
fly
in
the
air
presently
.
It
is
so
in
the
work
of
conversion
,
All
men
and
women
are
earthly
,
and
therefore
they
sink
down
to
the
earth
,
and
the
earth
is
their
proper
center
;
but
when
once
they
come
to
be
converted
,
there
is
a
spirit
put
into
them
whereby
they
come
to
mount
up
aloft
:
It
is
not
more
natural
for
the
Earth
to
fall
down
low
,
than
it
is
for
the
fire
and
air
to
ascend
up
high
,
because
every
creature
doth
move
towards
the
Center
of
it
,
heavie
things
fall
down
because
below
is
the
proper
place
of
them
;
light
things
rise
up
,
because
their
proper
place
is
to
be
above
:
and
so
,
the
Conversations
of
the
Saints
must
needs
be
in
Heaven
,
because
there
's
their
Center
,
there
's
that
that
's
sutable
to
the
Divine
Nature
that
is
put
into
them
.
The
Third
Reason
.
Their
Conversations
must
needs
be
in
Heaven
,
Because
those
things
that
are
the
most
choice
things
unto
them
are
in
Heaven
.
I
should
have
named
a
great
many
particulars
here
to
shew
what
are
the
choice
things
that
concern
the
Saints
,
and
how
they
are
all
in
Heaven
.
Their
Father
,
God
,
is
in
Heaven
:
Our
Father
which
art
in
Heaven
.
Jesus
Christ
he
is
in
Heaven
;
Seek
the
things
above
where
Jesus
Christ
is
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
.
Jesus
Christ
that
is
their
Head
in
Heaven
.
Their
Husband
is
in
Heaven
.
Their
Elder
Brother
is
in
heaven
.
Their
King
is
in
heaven
.
Their
Treasure
is
in
heaven
.
Their
Inheritance
in
heaven
.
Their
Hope
is
in
heaven
.
Their
Mantion-house
in
heaven
.
Their
chief
Friends
are
in
heaven
.
Their
Substance
is
in
heaven
.
Their
Reward
is
in
heaven
.
Their
wages
are
in
heaven
.
All
these
things
being
in
heaven
,
no
marvail
though
their
Conversations
are
in
heaven
.
And
they
are
going
to
Heaven
;
now
being
that
they
are
going
that
way
,
travelling
towards
heaven
,
they
must
needs
be
there
in
their
hearts
,
heaven
is
the
place
that
they
shal
come
to
ere
long
,
they
shal
be
there
,
and
they
know
that
here
in
this
world
they
are
to
be
but
a
while
,
but
for
ever
to
be
there
,
We
shall
be
caught
up
into
the
clouds
●nd
be
for
ever
with
him
:
Yea
,
their
Conversations
must
needs
be
in
Heaven
,
for
they
have
much
of
heaven
alreadie
,
there
's
much
of
heaven
in
the
Saints
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
it
is
within
them
,
the
Scripture
saith
:
They
having
so
much
of
Heaven
for
the
present
,
it
must
needs
be
that
their
Conversation●
are
there
,
and
so
that
Scripture
in
the
10.
Heb.
34.
Knowing
in
your selves
that
ye
have
in
Heaven
a
better
and
enduring
substance
.
You
may
reade
it
thus
,
Knowing
you
have
Heaven
:
a
better
enduring
substance
in
your selves
;
so
that
the
words
[
knowing
in
your selves
]
hath
not
only
reference
to
what
they
know
by
hear-say
,
though
this
be
a
true
note
,
that
they
may
know
heaven
by
hear-say
;
they
hear
Ministers
speak
of
Heaven
,
and
reade
it
in
the
Word
of
God
,
but
they
know
it
in
themselves
,
they
know
it
by
what
God
hath
revealed
in
their
own
hearts
,
yea
,
though
t●●●●
were
no
books
that
ever
they
should
see
more
,
though
they
be
not
book-learn'd
,
and
though
they
cannot
reade
a
letter
in
the
book
,
though
they
should
hear
no
more
Sermons
,
yet
by
what
is
revealed
in
themselves
,
They
know
in
themselves
that
they
have
a
more
better
and
enduring
substance
:
That
's
a
truth
.
But
the
words
may
be
more
proper
to
the
original
,
read
thus
:
Kowing
,
that
you
have
Heaven
in
your selves
,
a
Better
and
Enduring
substance
:
Eternal
life
is
begun
alreadie
in
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
,
there
is
Heaven
alreadie
in
the
Saints
;
and
therefore
no
marvel
though
their
Conversations
be
in
Heaven
.
The
Fourth
Reason
.
God
hath
so
ordered
things
in
this
world
on
purpose
,
that
he
might
wean
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
from
the
world
.
The
Lord
loves
to
have
the
hearts
of
his
Saints
to
be
in
Heaven
where
he
hath
treasured
up
such
glorious
things
for
them
,
and
because
that
the
Saints
while
they
are
here
in
the
world
,
&
have
so
much
of
the
world
in
them
,
they
would
feign
be
living
here
in
the
world
;
therefore
God
doth
so
order
things
that
they
shall
meet
with
little
content
in
this
world
,
that
they
may
be
weary
of
it
,
and
be
wearied
from
it
:
and
indeed
,
here
's
the
reason
why
Gods
people
have
met
with
such
crosses
in
the
world
,
why
the
Lord
hath
kept
his
Saints
so
low
and
mean
in
the
world
:
It
may
be
you
are
ready
to
draw
ill
conclusions
from
thence
,
and
to
think
,
I
am
afraid
God
doth
not
love
me
that
he
keeps
me
so
low
and
mean
,
and
I
meet
with
such
crosses
,
and
others
do
not
.
Oh!
gather
not
such
ill
conclusions
as
these
are
;
It
is
,
because
he
would
gather
your
hearts
to
Heaven
,
and
wean
you
from
the
world
,
that
you
might
long
to
be
with
him
in
Heaven
,
for
you
are
absent
from
him
here
in
this
world
,
and
the
Lord
would
have
the
full
stream
of
your
affections
to
run
after
those
things
that
you
shal
have
with
him
in
Heaven
.
This
use
you
are
to
make
of
those
afflictions
you
meet
withal
,
and
those
crosses
that
befall
you
in
this
world
,
And
thus
we
have
gone
through
the
Doctrinal
point
,
of
the
Saints
having
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
CHAP.
X.
WEE
have
treated
long
upon
that
point
of
An
Heavenly
Conversation
,
and
have
opened
to
you
,
what
that
Heavenly
Conversation
is
,
wherein
it
consists
in
many
particulars
:
But
now
we
shal
proceed
to
the
Application
of
al.
Though
as
I
have
gone
along
,
I
have
endeavoured
not
only
to
speak
to
your
heads
,
but
your
hearts
,
and
to
quicken
what
I
have
said
,
so
as
might
quicken
your
hearts
:
yet
from
the
consideration
of
all
,
there
are
divers
Uses
that
may
be
profitable
unto
you
.
The
First
Vse
.
The
first
is
this
,
If
the
Saints
live
such
a
Heavenly
Conversation
as
hath
been
opened
to
you
,
Oh
how
far
are
they
from
being
Saints
,
from
being
godly
,
Who
are
so
far
from
having
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
as
they
have
their
Conversations
in
Hell
.
There
are
a
generation
of
men
that
profess
themselves
to
be
Christians
,
&
say
,
that
they
hope
to
go
to
Heaven
;
and
yet
if
you
behold
their
Conversation
,
it
is
no
other
than
the
Conversation
of
hell
:
Certainly
,
't
is
not
what
men
say
,
but
how
they
live
that
will
cast
them
another
day
:
he
that
is
of
Heaven
,
or
for
Heaven
,
his
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
:
and
he
that
is
for
hell
,
his
Conversation
is
hellish
:
now
that
's
a
Conversation
in
hell
that
is
like
to
what
is
done
in
hell
,
what
is
there
in
hell
,
but
blaspheming
and
cursing
?
What
is
there
in
hell
,
but
hatred
and
malice
?
what
is
there
in
hell
,
but
raging
and
filthiness
?
These
things
are
the
Conversations
of
many
men
who
are
even
devils
incarnate
.
In
many
families
there
's
the
Name
of
God
blasphemed
,
there
's
cursing
,
and
railing
,
and
malice
,
and
wrath
,
and
pride
,
so
that
though
they
be
here
in
this
world
,
yet
they
manifest
to
what
place
they
do
belong
.
So
that
as
the
Saints
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
when
they
die
they
go
to
their
own
place
,
that
is
to
heaven
where
their
Conversations
were
:
so
on
the
contrary
,
the
wicked
having
their
Conversations
in
hell
,
when
they
die
they
go
to
their
own
place
:
as
it
was
said
of
Judas
,
He
went
to
his
own
place
:
So
a
wicked
man
dying
,
having
his
Conversation
in
hell
while
he
liv'd
,
(
I
say
)
when
he
dies
he
goes
to
his
own
place
,
that
's
his
own
proper
place
,
he
took
content
and
delight
in
those
things
that
were
done
there
,
and
so
when
he
dies
,
there
he
shall
go
.
As
the
tree
falls
so
it
lies
.
As
thy
Conversation
is
,
and
the
bent
of
thy
heart
is
there
,
so
it
must
lie
to
all
eternity
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
Second
Vse
.
THis
Point
likewise
,
rebukes
Hypocrites
,
as
wicked
prophane
ones
that
have
their
Conversations
in
hell
:
so
there
's
another
kind
of
men
that
are
unsound
professors
,
Hypocrites
,
and
they
have
their
Conversations
between
Heaven
and
Earth
:
It
's
not
in
Heaven
nor
in
Hell
,
nor
altogether
upon
the
Earth
,
but
between
Earth
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Hell
.
Sometimes
they
seem
to
be
a
loft
,
above
;
sometimes
very
forward
and
zealous
in
the
profession
of
Religion
,
sometimes
much
inlarged
in
Duties
,
at
other
times
again
they
are
as
base
earthly
spirits
as
any
,
yea
,
somtimes
,
there
's
much
of
Hell
in
their
hearts
,
and
in
their
waies
,
they
professe
themselves
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
but
they
are
not
as
the
stars
of
heaven
,
but
as
Meteors
that
are
between
Heaven
and
Earth
:
we
call
them
blazing
stars
;
but
they
are
not
so
bright
as
the
stars
,
nor
are
they
of
such
a
heavenly
nature
as
the
stars
,
they
are
but
made
of
a
few
unclean
vapours
that
come
out
of
the
earth
,
which
being
got
up
neer
the
heavens
,
do
make
a
shew
as
if
they
were
some
star
in
heaven
,
but
you
find
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
the
stars
and
them
in
this
,
for
within
a
little
while
they
fall
,
and
vanish
,
and
come
to
nothing
;
and
so
it
is
with
many
hypocrites
,
they
by
the
Word
are
raised
up
a
little
for
the
present
,
and
seem
to
be
above
the
stars
,
and
they
have
a
glittering
shew
as
if
they
had
somthing
heavenly
in
them
,
even
like
the
stars
of
heaven
,
they
seem
to
be
got
above
others
:
your
blazing
star
,
a
child
would
think
it
a
great
deal
bigger
than
one
of
the
stars
that
is
an
hundred
times
bigger
than
that
is
;
so
't
is
with
many
hypocrites
,
they
have
a
greater
shew
of
Religion
than
many
that
have
truth
of
Godliness
,
and
that
are
truly
gracious
,
they
look
upon
them
as
wondering
at
the
excellent
parts
that
they
have
,
excellent
abilities
,
it
may
be
,
they
will
discourse
sometimes
in
an
excellent
manner
about
heavenly
things
;
you
shall
find
some
that
have
no
soundness
at
all
,
yet
will
have
very
excellent
discourse
,
they
speak
the
very
language
of
Canaan
,
but
it
is
in
such
company
where
they
may
gain
respect
by
it
,
but
still
are
but
as
meteors
that
hang
between
heaven
and
earth
:
whereas
the
truth
is
,
while
they
seem
to
be
so
high
above
others
,
and
so
heavenly
,
yet
their
hearts
are
groveling
upon
the
earth
:
many
times
while
they
have
most
excellent
expressions
in
prayer
,
yet
God
sees
their
hearts
basely
cleaving
to
some
earthly
thing
,
there
is
some
base
earthly
contentment
that
their
hearts
are
upon
,
while
they
seem
to
be
so
heavenly
,
much
like
to
the
Kite
that
flies
on
high
as
if
it
were
an
Eagle
,
but
the
eye
of
it
while
it
is
above
in
the
air
is
fixed
upon
some
carrion
,
upon
some
prey
that
it
hath
upon
the
earth
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
it
sees
a
fit
opportunity
to
seise
upon
the
prey
,
it
comes
down
to
seise
upon
it
,
and
that
's
the
place
the
Kite
would
be
at
,
that
's
the
place
he
doth
most
delight
in
,
to
be
upon
his
prey
:
And
so
an
hypocrite
,
though
he
rises
high
in
some
actions
,
yet
the
truth
is
,
his
eye
is
upon
some
earthly
prey
,
and
when
he
sees
his
opportunity
,
thither
he
goes
and
sinks
down
to
those
things
,
and
that
's
his
most
proper
place
,
there
he
takes
most
delight
and
content
in
his
Conversation
,
though
his
actions
may
seem
to
be
Heavenly
,
and
therefore
he
will
fall
down
and
never
attain
to
the
highest
Heavens
that
the
Saints
shall
go
to
,
but
to
hell
at
the
last
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Third
Vse
.
THE
Third
Use
is
this
,
The
Saints
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
Hence
then
for
shame
,
let
us
not
find
fault
with
strictness
in
the
waies
of
God
,
let
not
man
speak
against
the
waies
of
God
,
as
being
too
strict
,
and
what
need
we
be
so
Circumspect
,
and
so
precise
,
and
so
pure
?
what
need
we
labor
to
do
so
much
?
what
!
canst
thou
attain
to
a
more
strict
and
holy
Conversation
than
a
Heavenly
Conversation
?
It
is
a
very
carnal
expression
that
some
have
,
Why
?
we
cannot
be
Saints
?
we
are
not
Saints
;
yes
,
the
holy
Ghost
cals
all
beleevers
,
all
that
have
the
very
least
degree
of
true
grace
,
he
call
them
Saints
.
When
we
come
to
Heaven
,
then
we
shall
live
better
,
but
while
we
are
in
this
world
we
cannot
.
Ye●
,
while
you
are
in
this
world
your
Conversation
is
to
be
in
Heaven
;
surely
men
either
are
not
acquainted
with
the
Word
,
or
they
shut
their
eyes
and
will
not
see
and
consider
what
the
Word
saith
about
a
strict
Conversation
:
Sometimes
you
find
in
Scripture
,
that
we
are
commanded
,
to
be
perfect
,
as
our
Heavenly
Father
is
perfect
;
It
's
a
strange
speech
,
and
yet
it
's
the
speech
of
Christ
himself
.
And
we
must
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
and
he
that
hath
this
hope
,
purifieth
himself
as
he
is
pure
;
and
then
our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
Put
these
together
,
Perfect
as
our
Heavenly
father
is
perfect
;
Walk
as
Christ
walked
;
Purge
our selves
as
he
is
pure
.
Our
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
:
what
do
all
these
things
tend
to
?
Surely
it
tends
to
a
great
deal
of
strictness
and
holiness
of
life
.
And
these
things
shew
that
the
work
of
a
Christian
here
in
this
world
is
a
busie
work
,
that
a
Christian-life
it
is
not
an
idle
,
dull
,
heavy
,
or
sluggish
life
;
you
that
are
Christians
,
you
had
need
quicken
up
your selves
,
you
had
need
awaken
those
drousie
spirits
of
yours
,
if
this
be
required
of
you
,
that
you
should
be
perfect
as
your
Heavenly
Father
is
perfect
,
Walk
as
Christ
walked
,
Purifie
your selves
as
he
is
pure
,
Holy
as
he
is
holy
,
and
to
have
your
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
surely
,
there
need
be
a
great
deal
of
quickness
and
life
in
the
hearts
of
Christians
;
and
you
are
not
to
content
your selves
in
a
meer
possession
,
and
doing
some
little
matter
in
the
way
of
Religion
,
or
being
somewhat
better
than
others
,
you
are
to
aim
at
heaven
,
look
up
there
,
and
make
that
to
be
your
pattern
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
Fourth
Vse
.
AND
that
rebukes
even
such
as
are
truly
godly
,
many
that
yet
do
fail
exceeding
much
in
this
thing
:
Oh!
their
Conversations
are
too
low
,
are
too
earthly
;
If
they
would
examine
their
hearts
strictly
they
cannot
say
,
that
their
Conversations
are
in
heaven
,
I
am
a
stranger
upon
earth
,
saith
David
.
But
many
may
say
,
that
they
are
strangers
in
heaven
.
Whereas
earth
should
be
the
place
of
our
pilgrimage
,
and
heaven
our
home
;
but
it
's
quite
otherwaies
,
heaven
is
rather
the
place
where
most
professors
are
strangers
,
and
earth
is
the
place
of
their
habitation
,
they
cast
up
a
thought
now
and
then
to
heaven
,
as
now
and
then
men
will
cast
up
their
eyes
and
look
upon
heaven
,
but
where
's
your
heart
?
where
's
the
great
workings
of
your
spirits
?
It
's
a
speech
of
the
Lord
,
saith
he
,
Heaven
is
my
Throne
,
and
Earth
is
my
Foot-stool
:
Spiritual
things
they
are
to
be
look'd
upon
as
the
good
things
,
as
the
Throne
of
God
,
&
those
earthly
things
only
as
the
things
of
Gods
foot-stool
:
but
now
,
How
many
are
there
that
have
Earth
their
throne
and
Heaven
their
foot-stool
!
that
is
,
Heavenly
things
are
made
subordinate
to
earthly
things
;
Oh!
this
should
not
be
in
any
of
those
that
professe
themselves
to
be
Christians
,
none
of
the
Saints
should
satisfie
themselves
in
any
life
but
this
,
to
be
able
to
say
,
I
blesse
God
,
my
Conversation
is
in
Heaven
,
though
God
let
me
live
upon
the
earth
,
yet
my
conversation
is
in
Heaven
.
What
an
unworthy
thing
it
is
for
one
that
doth
professe
to
have
his
portion
and
his
inheritance
in
Heaven
,
yet
to
have
the
heart
so
mingled
here
with
the
earth
;
In
Gen
45.
20.
saith
Joseph
in
sending
for
his
father
,
Regard
not
your
stuffe
,
for
the
good
of
all
the
land
of
Egypt
is
yours
.
Regard
not
the
stuff
,
do
not
let
it
grieve
you
to
forsake
your
stuff
,
leave
all
your
lumber
behind
you
,
for
all
the
good
things
of
Egypt
are
yours
.
Oh
what
a
shameful
thing
is
it
,
that
Christians
should
regard
their
stuff
so
much
as
they
do
,
that
hope
to
have
the
good
things
,
not
of
Egypt
,
but
of
Heaven
its
self
to
be
theirs
!
Surely
if
we
have
seen
the
things
of
Heaven
,
one
would
think
that
all
the
things
of
the
earth
should
be
darkened
in
our
eyes
:
2
Cor.
3.
10.
That
which
was
glorious
(
saies
the
text
)
had
no
glory
in
comparison
of
the
greater
glory
.
That
Scripture
I
confesse
,
is
spoken
in
comparing
of
the
Law
and
the
Gospel
,
there
was
a
glory
in
the
delivering
of
the
Law
,
but
that
had
no
glory
in
comparison
of
the
greater
glory
,
that
is
,
in
comparison
of
the
Gospel
;
for
in
the
Gospel
we
behold
as
in
a
glasse
with
open
face
the
glory
of
God
,
and
are
changed
into
the
same
image
,
as
from
glory
to
glory
:
But
we
may
apply
it
thus
;
As
the
things
of
the
earth
that
were
glorious
before
in
your
eyes
,
yet
in
comparison
of
the
greater
glory
,
should
not
at
all
be
glorious
;
though
before
conversion
these
things
were
glorious
,
&
grant
it
,
that
there
is
some
kind
of
glory
upon
the
things
of
this
world
,
that
they
are
gilded
and
varnish't
over
,
but
in
comparison
of
the
greater
glory
they
are
not
glorious
at
all
,
though
they
that
never
saw
any
thing
else
as
glorious
but
the
things
of
the
world
,
yet
thou
that
hast
seen
the
greater
glory
shouldst
not
account
these
things
glorious
:
Oh
therefore
Christians
,
lift
up
your
hearts
to
Henven
,
and
let
your
Conversations
be
in
Heaven
:
Though
God
hath
so
ordered
it
,
that
you
must
live
here
a
while
and
must
be
content
,
for
indeed
to
some
Christians
that
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
it
's
a
great
part
of
their
self-denial
,
and
of
their
subjection
to
God
,
to
be
willing
to
live
upon
the
earth
,
and
to
stay
from
Heaven
till
Gods
time
come
;
This
is
a
riddle
and
a
mystery
to
many
,
that
it
should
be
a
part
of
our
Salvation
,
Obedience
,
yea
,
of
Self-denial
,
though
they
had
Crowns
of
Glory
,
though
they
were
Kings
and
Princes
here
in
this
world
,
to
be
willing
to
stay
here
.
We
might
come
to
attain
this
,
if
our
Conversations
were
in
Heaven
,
and
our
hearts
there
.
As
we
reade
of
Daniel
,
though
God
so
ordered
it
,
that
he
could
not
live
at
Jerusalem
where
the
Temple
was
,
yet
he
would
open
his
window
towards
Jerusalem
,
he
would
ever
be
looking
that
way
.
And
so
,
though
God
hath
so
ordered
it
,
that
we
cannot
come
yet
to
live
in
this
Heavenly
Jerusalem
bodily
,
and
in
that
full
way
as
hereafter
we
expect
to
do
,
yet
we
should
open
our
window
,
our
eyes
,
and
the
doors
of
our
hearts
should
be
open
towards
Heaven
.
I
remember
I
have
read
of
Edward
the
First
King
of
England
,
that
had
a
mighty
mind
to
go
to
Jerusalem
,
but
because
he
could
not
go
,
for
death
prevented
him
,
he
gave
charge
to
his
Son
to
carry
his
heart
thither
.
And
so
it
should
be
with
us
,
we
should
endeavour
to
have
our
hearts
there
,
and
to
have
as
much
of
Heaven
as
we
can
though
we
cannot
be
there
our selves
in
nature
:
Every
creature
hath
put
into
it
by
the
God
of
nature
an
instinct
to
move
to
its
proper
place
;
as
now
,
because
the
proper
place
of
fire
is
above
,
there
is
an
instinct
of
nature
in
fire
to
ascend
to
its
proper
place
.
And
the
proper
place
of
earth
is
below
,
and
therefore
it
will
fall
down
to
the
Center
!
a
heavie
thing
that
hath
much
earth
in
it
,
though
it
breaks
its
self
to
pieces
yet
it
will
fall
down
towards
its
Center
:
and
so
it
will
be
with
a
Christian
,
though
he
break
himself
to
pieces
,
whatsoever
he
suffers
,
yet
he
hath
an
instinct
to
carry
him
to
his
proper
place
;
fire
because
its
proper
place
is
above
,
if
it
be
kept
down
by
violence
,
what
a
mighty
power
there
is
in
fire
to
make
way
for
its
self
that
it
may
get
up
,
that
's
the
very
reason
of
the
mighty
force
that
there
is
in
Guns
,
because
there
is
fire
in
the
pouder
that
is
kept
in
,
when
the
pouder
is
once
fir'd
,
because
the
fire
would
get
up
above
,
therefore
it
breaks
with
violence
,
and
if
it
cannot
have
vent
to
get
out
,
it
breaks
any
thing
in
the
world
for
it
must
out
,
that
it
may
get
up
to
it
's
own
place
;
and
so
it
should
be
with
a
Christian
,
there
should
be
a
strong
impetiousness
to
get
up
to
his
own
place
;
that
would
be
an
evidence
indeed
that
Heaven
is
thy
proper
place
:
Oh
Christians
lift
up
your
hearts
,
and
let
your
Conversations
be
in
Heaven
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
An
Heavenly
Conversation
is
a
convincing
Conversation
.
I
Shall
not
need
to
come
again
and
tel
you
,
what
Heavenly
Conversation
is
,
it
hath
been
opened
at
large
to
you
;
but
for
the
setting
an
edg
upon
this
Exhortation
:
First
,
Know
,
That
a
Heavenly
Conversation
will
be
a
very
convincing
Conversation
;
then
you
will
convince
men
that
you
have
somwhat
more
than
they
have
when
they
see
you
live
Heavenly
;
for
the
men
of
the
world
they
know
the
things
of
the
world
,
are
the
things
that
their
hearts
are
upon
,
and
that
which
they
mind
;
but
now
,
when
they
see
those
that
professe
Religion
mingle
themselves
with
the
earth
as
they
do
,
then
they
will
think
that
they
are
acted
by
the
same
principles
that
themselves
are
;
but
now
,
Heavenly
Conversations
will
convince
them
,
when
they
behold
them
walking
above
in
the
whol
course
of
their
lives
,
when
they
see
an
evenness
and
proportion
in
their
course
;
take
them
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
businesses
,
they
carry
themselves
as
men
of
another
world
:
As
a
man
that
is
a
stranger
to
a
place
,
may
for
a
while
act
it
so
,
as
he
may
seem
to
be
one
that
is
a
native
in
the
place
,
but
one
that
is
born
in
the
place
,
will
go
nigh
to
find
him
out
in
one
thing
or
other
:
and
so
,
't
is
very
hard
for
men
to
carry
themselves
so
if
they
have
not
true
grace
,
though
they
appear
sometimes
to
be
very
Heavenly
,
yet
one
that
is
a
true
Citizen
of
Heaven
will
discern
them
at
one
time
or
other
if
they
have
not
grace
;
yea
,
the
truth
is
,
carnal
men
wil
discover
themselves
that
they
are
born
of
the
earth
,
and
are
of
their
Countrie
,
his
speech
betrais
him
,
he
is
a
Giliadite
:
But
when
Christians
shal
in
their
constant
way
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
then
their
Cōversations
are
very
convincing
;
There
are
the
Raies
of
Heaven
about
them
,
they
have
the
lustre
of
Heaven
shining
wheresoever
they
go
,
and
in
all
company
,
surely
such
a
man
seems
to
be
in
Heaven
continually
;
So
it
will
force
it
from
the
very
Consciences
of
men
to
say
,
Certainly
these
are
the
Citizens
of
Heaven
;
if
there
be
any
Denizens
of
the
new
Jerusalem
while
they
live
upon
the
earth
,
these
they
are
.
I
remember
it
's
said
of
that
Martyr
Dr.
Taylor
,
That
he
did
rejoyce
that
he
ever
came
into
the
prison
to
be
in
company
with
that
Angel
of
God
Mr.
Bradford
,
Mr.
Bradford's
Conversation
,
it
was
Angel-like
,
like
an
Angel
of
Heaven
,
and
did
convince
almost
every
where
,
where
he
went
:
Oh!
't
is
of
great
use
that
Christians
should
live
convincing
Conversations
.
You
know
what
Dives
said
to
Abraham
,
That
he
would
have
one
sent
to
warn
his
brethren
,
that
they
might
not
come
to
that
place
:
saith
Abraham
,
They
have
Moses
and
the
Prophets
:
Oh
but
saith
Dives
,
If
one
rise
from
the
dead
,
they
would
hear
him
.
I
may
say
thus
,
If
God
should
send
one
from
Heaven
to
live
among
men
,
and
to
preach
to
them
,
surely
they
would
regard
him
.
Would
it
not
be
a
great
benefit
to
the
world
if
God
should
send
some
one
Saint
from
Heaven
,
or
Angel
to
converse
in
a
bodily
way
among
us
?
Truly
,
Christians
should
live
so
,
as
if
they
came
from
Heaven
every
day
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
Heaven
and
conversing
with
God
.
When
they
go
to
perform
duty
in
a
morning
,
and
get
alone
between
God
&
their
souls
,
they
should
never
leave
striving
till
they
get
their
hearts
so
in
Heaven
,
and
get
themselves
upon
the
Mount
,
so
as
when
they
come
down
to
their
family
their
very
faces
may
shine
,
so
that
you
may
see
by
their
Conversations
,
that
certainly
they
have
been
with
God
upon
the
Mount
this
day
.
Now
I
appeal
to
you
in
this
,
Do
you
live
so
,
as
that
your
family
,
and
your
neighbors
may
see
that
you
have
bin
this
morning
in
Heaven
?
Every
morning
we
should
have
some
converse
with
Heaven
,
which
if
we
had
,
our
Conversations
would
be
convincing
all
the
day
long
,
and
very
profitable
it
would
be
to
the
world
;
Christians
that
live
Heavenly
Conversations
they
are
(
I
say
)
of
very
great
use
in
the
places
where
they
live
.
As
I
remember
it
's
said
concerning
Christ
,
When
he
ascended
up
to
Heaven
,
he
gave
gifts
to
men
.
And
if
we
could
oftener
ascend
up
to
Heaven
,
we
should
be
more
able
to
be
beneficial
to
the
world
.
CHAP.
XV.
An
Heavenly
Conversation
is
growing
.
AN
Heavenly
Conversation
is
,
a
growing
Conversation
.
Oh!
they
grow
mightily
,
they
do
thrive
in
grace
exceeding
much
in
a
very
little
time
,
they
grow
to
attain
to
a
very
great
measure
of
Communion
with
God
the
Father
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
every
day
they
grow
more
and
more
spiritual
,
having
so
much
of
heaven
within
them
:
It
's
true
,
when
they
come
into
Heaven
,
they
shall
be
perfect
:
But
now
,
the
fetching
from
Heaven
is
that
that
makes
them
grow
,
it
must
be
the
influence
from
Heaven
that
must
cause
the
grouth
of
Saints
;
As
now
,
suppose
that
the
ground
upon
which
flowers
and
herbs
grow
,
be
never
so
fertile
in
its
self
,
and
the
herbs
or
plants
be
never
so
well
rooted
in
the
earth
,
yet
if
there
be
not
an
influence
of
heaven
upon
them
they
will
not
grow
much
,
nay
not
at
all
,
but
quickly
wither
:
So
it
is
with
Christians
,
let
them
have
never
so
much
means
of
growing
below
,
never
so
many
Ordinances
,
yet
if
they
have
not
rich
dews
from
above
they
wil
not
grow
,
or
if
there
be
any
growth
,
yet
either
they
wil
bear
no
fruit
,
or
else
it
will
be
very
shrifled
and
sowre
fruit
.
You
know
,
that
fruit
that
hath
the
most
of
the
beams
of
the
Sun
that
comes
from
heaven
upon
it
,
that
fruit
grows
riper
and
sweeter
than
other
fruit
;
fruit
that
grows
in
the
shade
,
that
hath
the
influence
of
Heaven
kept
off
from
it
,
it
is
sowre
fruit
.
And
the
reason
that
the
Saints
have
so
little
fruit
,
and
that
it
is
so
sowre
,
it
is
because
that
they
have
not
more
influences
from
heaven
,
they
do
not
stand
in
the
open
Sun
,
their
souls
are
not
presented
dayly
before
God
,
and
have
the
warm
beams
of
the
Sun
of
Righteousnesse
shining
from
Heaven
upon
them
;
but
there
is
something
between
Heaven
and
their
souls
:
but
a
Conversation
in
Heaven
,
as
it
would
be
a
Convincing
Conversation
,
so
it
would
be
a
Growing
Conversation
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
An
Heavenly
Conversation
brings
much
glory
to
God
.
ANd
then
,
It
would
be
a
Conversation
glorifying
God
much
.
Oh!
the
Glory
that
God
would
have
from
a
Conversation
in
Heaven
!
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
others
beholding
your
good
works
,
may
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
Then
indeed
the
Image
of
the
God
of
Heaven
is
held
forth
when
mens
Conversations
are
heavenly
,
the
Lord
takes
much
delight
to
have
his
glory
to
be
dispensed
abroad
by
his
Saints
,
to
have
some
reflection
upon
the
world
:
As
in
a
glasse
,
though
beams
of
the
Sun
do
not
shine
upon
a
wall
,
yet
by
a
glasse
you
may
take
the
beams
of
the
Sun
and
cast
the
reflection
of
them
upon
a
wal
:
so
those
beams
of
the
glory
of
God
that
shine
in
Heaven
,
the
Saints
by
their
Heavenly
Conversation
may
(
as
it
were
by
a
glasse
)
take
them
and
reflect
them
upon
the
world
,
and
upon
the
faces
of
men
:
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
should
be
as
a
glasse
taking
the
beams
of
the
glory
of
God
and
casting
them
up
and
down
where
they
are
,
and
so
your
Heavenly
Father
should
come
to
be
glorified
by
you
.
Let
every
Christian
think
thus
,
My
Conversation
is
thus
and
thus
;
but
what
glory
do
I
bring
to
God
by
my
Conversation
?
do
others
glorifie
God
by
beholding
the
lustre
of
the
holiness
of
God
in
me
?
do
they
see
cause
to
blesse
God
that
they
see
so
much
of
the
glory
of
God
in
me
?
Certainly
,
there
is
more
of
the
glory
of
God
shines
in
the
gracious
,
holy
,
spiritual
Conversation
of
a
Christian
,
than
shines
in
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
than
in
Heaven
,
and
Earth
:
I
mean
,
for
the
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
that
are
in
Heaven
and
Earth
;
the
creatures
that
God
hath
made
,
as
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
;
and
here
in
this
world
,
the
Seas
,
the
Earth
,
the
Plants
,
and
the
like
,
though
they
have
much
of
the
glory
of
God
,
yet
a
Heavenly
Conversation
declares
more
of
the
glory
of
God
than
all
these
.
You
know
what
the
Psalmest
saith
,
The
Heavens
declare
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
Firmament
shew
his
handy
work
.
It
may
be
spoken
more
fully
of
Heavenly
Conversations
,
the
Heavenly
Conversations
of
the
Saints
,
declare
the
glory
of
God
;
and
those
that
shine
in
the
Firmament
of
the
Church
are
stars
,
(
for
the
Church
is
the
firmament
,
and
the
Saints
be
there
as
stars
)
&
they
declare
the
Handy
work
of
God
.
Now
though
its
true
,
As
in
Heaven
there
's
one
star
differs
from
another
star
in
glory
:
and
so
in
Christians
,
every
one
cannot
attain
to
so
much
glory
as
another
,
yet
every
one
is
a
star
,
the
meanest
Christian
that
lives
,
the
weakest
Beleever
that
is
,
yet
should
be
as
a
star
in
the
firmament
,
though
he
cannot
shine
so
gloriously
as
the
Sun
,
or
as
other
stars
,
yet
there
should
be
never
a
Beleever
,
never
a
godly
man
or
woman
in
the
Church
but
should
shine
as
a
star
in
the
firmament
,
but
should
be
as
the
Gospel
is
,
even
a
mirror
wherein
we
might
behold
the
glory
of
God
,
in
whom
we
may
behold
the
glory
of
God
even
(
as
it
were
)
with
open
face
:
An
Heavenly
Conversation
is
a
Conversation
glorifying
God
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
An
Heavenly
Conversation
bringeth
much
glory
to
the
Sanits
.
AN
Heavenly
Conversation
,
it
's
a
Conversation
that
will
bring
much
glory
to
your selves
:
Though
it's
true
,
that
the
Saints
should
aim
at
the
glory
of
God
most
,
yet
there
will
come
glory
to
themselves
whether
they
will
or
no
if
their
Conversations
be
in
Heaven
:
it
's
impossible
but
that
in
the
conscience
of
men
they
should
be
honored
walking
in
a
Heavenly
Conversation
:
There
's
an
excellent
Scripture
,
that
shews
,
that
in
our
glorifying
of
God
,
we
glorifie
our selves
also
:
2
Thess.
1.
11
,
12.
the
Aplostle
he
praies
for
them
,
Wherefore
also
(
saith
he
)
we
pray
alwaies
for
you
,
that
our
God
would
count
you
worthy
of
this
Calling
,
and
fulfill
all
the
good
pleasure
of
his
goodness
,
and
the
work
of
faith
with
power
:
To
what
end
?
That
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
may
be
glorified
in
you
,
and
ye
in
him
,
according
to
the
grace
of
our
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
He
praies
for
the
Thessalonians
,
That
they
might
walk
so
,
that
they
might
have
so
much
of
the
grace
of
God
in
them
,
that
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
might
be
glorified
in
them
.
Oh!
this
is
that
that
all
the
Saints
should
desire
,
and
endeavor
after
,
That
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
should
be
glorified
in
them
;
and
ye
in
him
saith
he
:
Labor
you
,
that
Christ
may
be
glorified
in
your
lives
,
and
you
shall
be
glorified
in
him
.
We
should
desire
that
Christ
may
have
glory
in
our
glory
,
&
then
we
shall
have
glory
in
Christs
glory
:
this
is
a
sweet
and
blessed
life
,
when
as
the
Saints
have
such
hearts
,
as
they
can
say
,
Lord
,
let
me
have
no
glory
,
but
that
thou
mayest
have
glory
in
.
Then
saith
God
,
Is
it
so
?
Doest
thou
desire
no
further
glory
in
this
world
,
but
that
I
may
have
glory
in
?
then
I
will
have
no
glory
in
this
world
,
but
what
thou
shalt
have
glory
in
:
Christ
will
make
us
partakers
of
his
glory
,
as
well
as
we
shall
make
him
partaker
of
our
glory
.
Oh!
An
Heavenly
Conversation
that
glorifies
God
,
will
glorifie
the
Saints
too
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
An
Heavenly
Conversation
will
make
Suffering
easie
.
HEavenly
Conversation
,
it
will
make
all
sufferings
to
be
very
easie
,
it
will
be
nothing
to
suffer
any
thing
you
meet
withall
in
this
world
,
if
your
Conversations
be
in
Heaven
:
All
revilings
,
and
reproaches
,
and
wrongs
,
they
will
be
nothing
,
if
you
get
but
a
Heavenly
Conversation
,
you
will
contemn
all
these
things
that
the
men
of
the
world
think
to
be
such
great
matters
:
Men
that
have
conversed
in
Heaven
,
never
will
be
much
offended
for
any
sufferings
:
2
Cor.
4.
17.
For
our
light
afflictions
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
:
While
we
look
not
at
the
things
which
are
seen
,
but
at
things
which
are
not
seen
;
for
the
things
which
are
seen
are
temporal
,
but
the
things
which
are
not
seen
are
eternal
.
All
but
light
afflictions
,
Why
?
for
our
eye
is
above
all
these
things
.
And
it
's
a
notable
passage
that
in
the
Gospel
,
if
you
examine
the
place
of
Christs
transfiguration
upon
the
mount
,
there
Christ
shewed
his
glory
unto
some
Disciples
,
that
he
carried
with
him
;
and
this
is
that
that
I
would
note
from
it
,
do
but
observe
in
the
story
who
were
the
Disciples
that
Christ
carried
with
him
to
see
his
glory
,
they
were
,
Peter
,
James
,
and
John
;
now
afterwards
if
you
compare
that
story
with
the
story
of
Christ
being
in
his
Agony
,
which
was
presently
after
;
where
his
soul
was
heavie
unto
death
,
when
he
was
to
be
betraied
,
and
to
be
crucified
the
next
day
,
and
fell
groveling
upon
the
earth
,
&
sweat
clodders
of
blood
through
the
anguish
that
was
upon
his
spirit
,
&
cried
out
,
Oh
Lord
!
If
it
be
possible
let
this
cup
pass
from
me
.
Here
's
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
Christ
in
his
Agony
,
and
upon
the
mount
in
his
Transfiguration
;
and
observe
,
that
Christ
would
have
none
of
his
Disciples
see
him
in
his
Agony
,
but
Peter
,
James
,
and
John
,
only
those
three
that
saw
him
in
his
transfiguration
upon
the
mount
in
his
glory
.
The
note
from
hence
is
,
That
those
that
can
converse
much
with
Christ
in
glory
,
can
converse
with
Christ
in
Heaven
,
can
see
Heaven
,
they
may
be
permitted
to
see
Christ
in
his
Agony
and
it
will
do
them
no
hurt
.
But
now
,
for
the
other
Disciples
that
did
not
see
Christ
in
his
Glory
,
if
they
had
seen
Christ
in
his
Agony
,
it
might
have
offended
them
,
Is
this
our
Lord
and
Master
that
is
in
such
a
fearful
Agony
at
this
time
?
Oh!
it
would
have
offended
them
;
but
now
,
the
other
that
saw
him
glorified
,
it
offended
them
not
;
Well
,
though
he
be
in
an
agony
now
,
yet
we
know
him
to
be
a
glorious
Savior
,
and
we
will
beleeve
and
trust
in
him
still
.
So
,
if
we
can
converse
with
God
in
glory
upon
the
mount
,
what
ever
agony
we
see
Christ
in
afterwards
we
shall
be
able
to
bear
it
:
when
Stephen
had
the
stones
ratling
about
his
ears
,
yet
when
he
saw
the
Heavens
opened
it
was
nothing
to
him
then
,
he
fell
asleep
,
he
rejoyced
in
the
expectation
of
Heaven
.
And
if
you
reade
in
the
Book
of
Martyrs
,
ever
when
they
came
to
their
sufferings
you
may
see
how
they
did
rejoyce
,
when
they
did
think
of
Heaven
,
and
remember
eternal
life
.
Saith
one
woman
to
her
child
that
was
going
to
be
burnt
,
when
as
the
people
thought
she
would
have
rung
her
hands
,
and
made
great
lamentations
to
have
seen
her
child
stepping
into
the
flames
,
she
said
nothing
but
this
,
Remember
eternal
life
my
son
.
Oh!
conversing
with
Heaven
makes
all
sufferings
in
the
world
nothing
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Heavenly
Conversation
brings
much
joy
.
THen
,
Oh
the
sweetness
and
comfort
that
there
will
be
while
the
soul
is
conversing
in
Heaven
!
Oh
the
joy
and
the
peace
that
will
come
to
the
Soul
in
the
certain
evdience
that
the
soul
is
partaker
in
the
Death
,
Resurrection
,
and
Intercession
of
Jesus
Christ
!
(
I
say
)
those
whose
Conversations
are
in
Heaven
,
by
this
they
come
to
have
certain
evidence
to
their
souls
,
that
they
have
their
portion
in
the
Death
,
in
the
Resurrection
,
in
the
Ascention
,
in
the
Intercession
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
this
will
afford
comfort
enough
.
That
Scripture
in
the
3.
Colos.
1.
If
ye
then
be
risen
with
Christ
,
seek
those
things
that
are
above
where
Christ
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
God
;
set
your
affection
on
things
above
,
not
on
things
on
the
earth
:
for
ye
are
dead
and
your
life
is
bid
with
Christ
in
God
.
When
Christ
who
is
our
life
shall
appear
,
then
shall
ye
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
.
Here
's
an
evidence
that
you
are
risen
with
Christ
,
that
you
are
dead
to
the
world
,
and
have
interest
in
his
Ascention
,
and
are
partakers
of
his
Resurrection
,
and
have
part
in
his
Intercession
.
Those
that
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
now
,
they
may
know
certainly
that
they
are
risen
from
death
to
life
,
that
when
Christ
ascended
,
he
went
to
Heaven
to
take
possession
for
them
,
yea
,
that
they
are
in
Heaven
where
Christ
is
:
He
hath
set
us
in
Heavenly
places
together
with
Christ
Jesus
:
For
he
is
there
as
a
common
head
:
That
they
are
ascended
with
Christ
already
,
and
that
Christ
is
there
as
an
Advocate
making
Intercession
for
them
to
the
Father
,
these
will
be
the
consolations
of
those
that
have
their
Conversation
in
Heaven
.
CHAP.
XX.
An
Heavenly
Conversation
is
very
safe
.
ANd
then
,
A
Conversation
in
Heaven
,
is
a
very
safe
Conversation
,
you
will
be
free
from
snares
and
temptations
.
As
an
Eearthly
Conversation
subjects
unto
temptations
;
so
a
Heavenly
Conversation
will
free
us
from
temptations
.
When
is
the
bird
in
danger
of
the
Lime-twig
or
Net
but
when
she
comes
to
pick
below
upon
the
ground
?
but
if
she
could
but
keep
her self
above
alwaies
,
she
were
free
then
from
the
Snare
and
Net
:
It
's
Chrysostoms
similitude
,
Keep
above
,
and
then
ye
be
free
from
the
snare
of
the
fowler
.
It
's
a
safe
Conversation
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
An
Heavenly
Conversation
gives
abundant
enterance
into
Glory
.
AND
then
,
It
will
cause
an
abundant
enterance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
When
they
come
to
die
,
Oh
how
joyfully
wil
they
die
!
what
abundant
enterance
will
be
made
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
and
Savior
Jesus
Christ
?
For
when
they
die
they
shall
but
change
their
place
,
they
shall
not
change
their
company
:
they
shall
but
go
to
their
Fathers
house
to
be
partakers
of
those
mansions
Christ
before
hath
prepared
.
Oh
my
brethren
!
labor
to
have
your
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
and
know
,
that
this
is
not
a
matter
only
that
concerns
eminent
Christians
,
but
all
Christians
;
and
see
how
the
Apostle
charges
this
upon
the
Thessalonians
,
1.
Epistle
2.
11.
As
you
know
how
we
exhorted
and
comforted
,
and
charged
every
one
of
you
,
(
as
a
Father
doth
his
children
)
that
you
would
walk
worthy
of
God
who
hath
called
you
unto
his
Kingdom
and
Glory
.
That
is
,
That
you
would
walk
in
a
Conversation
answerable
to
the
glorious
Kingdom
of
God
that
you
are
called
to
,
according
to
your
high
calling
,
we
should
walk
worthy
of
it
:
We
are
charged
so
to
do
:
and
as
it
's
said
concerning
Christ
in
the
Gospel
by
Saint
John
,
he
spake
concerning
himself
,
But
the
Son
of
man
which
is
in
Heaven
.
So
it
should
be
said
of
every
child
of
God
,
such
a
one
that
is
in
Heaven
,
not
only
such
a
one
that
shall
go
to
Heaven
,
but
that
is
in
Heaven
for
the
present
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Seven
Rules
,
or
Directions
,
how
to
get
Heavenly
Conversation
.
BUt
you
will
say
,
How
should
we
do
to
get
this
our
Conversasation
to
be
in
Heaven
?
it's
an
excellent
Conversation
indeed
,
Oh
that
we
might
attain
unto
it
!
The
First
Rule
.
First
,
Take
this
Rule
,
Be
perswaded
that
it
is
attainable
.
Let
Christians
conclude
thus
with
themselves
,
it
is
possible
for
me
to
live
a
life
of
Heaven
while
I
am
upon
the
earth
:
There
is
a
Heaven
to
be
got
,
it
will
mightily
stir
up
the
spirit
of
a
Christian
if
he
do
beleeve
this
.
I
may
live
in
Heaven
here
,
with
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
his
Angels
,
and
Saints
;
there
are
some
that
have
attain'd
to
this
;
and
how
have
they
attain'd
to
it
?
not
by
their
own
strength
,
they
were
men
subject
to
the
same
infirmities
that
you
are
,
even
Paul
himself
that
had
his
Conversation
in
Heaven
,
was
subject
to
many
infirmition
But
through
the
strength
of
Christ
he
can
do
all
things
,
he
was
nothing
in
himself
;
reade
but
the
7.
of
the
Romans
,
Paul
saith
there
of
himself
,
that
he
was
even
sold
under
sin
,
and
when
he
would
do
good
,
evil
was
present
with
him
:
and
he
was
led
captive
,
and
he
found
a
Law
in
his
members
rebelling
against
the
law
of
his
mind
,
and
he
had
many
corruptions
and
was
feign
to
have
a
prick
in
the
flesh
,
a
messenger
of
Satan
to
humble
him
:
and
he
spake
of
this
Heavenly
Conversation
,
not
only
that
he
had
it
himself
,
but
writing
to
the
Philippians
they
attain'd
to
it
;
they
were
a
Church
that
were
very
spiritual
,
but
were
but
poor
and
mean
in
respect
of
some
others
,
and
they
had
not
those
eminent
gifts
that
the
Corinthians
had
,
and
yet
the
Philippians
had
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
:
therefore
it
is
a
thing
that
is
attainable
.
The
Second
Rule
.
Secondly
,
If
you
would
get
your
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
Labor
to
keep
a
cleer
conscience
,
keep
a
Heaven
in
your
conseience
.
Those
men
that
do
fully
and
defile
their
consciences
,
they
lose
their
intercourse
with
Heaven
,
and
indeed
,
the
presence
of
the
God
of
Heaven
is
tedious
to
them
,
they
be
loth
to
go
into
his
presence
when
once
they
have
defiled
consciences
,
If
there
be
a
Hell
in
a
mans
conscience
,
there
will
not
be
a
Heaven
in
his
Conversation
.
,
but
let
men
and
women
labor
to
keep
conscience
clean
,
and
a
Heaven
there
,
and
then
there
will
be
a
Heaven
in
their
Conversations
.
The
Third
Rule
.
Watch
opportunicies
for
Heavenly
exercises
,
though
you
have
much
business
in
the
world
,
watch
time
.
You
that
are
servants
,
you
should
not
indeed
neglect
your
Masters
business
,
for
you
may
serve
God
in
the
work
of
your
Master
,
but
yet
you
must
watch
opportunities
;
get
alone
,
and
if
you
cannot
have
any
long
time
let
it
be
so
much
the
frequenter
,
watch
all
opportunities
for
Heavenly
exercises
,
for
meditation
,
for
prayer
,
for
reading
,
for
conversing
with
God
:
Oh!
we
might
get
many
opportunities
to
get
our
souls
in
Heaven
if
we
would
but
watch
;
and
those
that
are
diligent
to
watch
opportonities
for
Heavenly
exercises
,
and
prize
opportunities
for
them
,
they
are
the
men
and
women
that
will
come
to
attain
to
a
Heavenly
Conversation
,
that
do
not
'
make
it
as
a
light
matter
whether
they
have
converse
with
God
or
no
in
holy
duties
:
Christians
that
would
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
,
they
must
look
upon
their
opportunities
for
Heavenly
exercises
,
they
eye
them
,
as
that
wherein
much
of
the
joy
and
comfort
of
their
lives
consists
.
The
Fourth
Rule
.
Forget
not
this
in
the
next
place
,
(
I
speak
now
to
Christians
that
would
feign
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
)
I
say
to
you
,
Take
heed
and
be
careful
that
you
rest
not
in
formallity
;
watch
to
get
opportunities
,
but
be
not
formal
in
duties
in
them
.
Oh!
this
will
mightily
darken
your
Conversations
,
it
will
make
them
very
earthly
,
there
will
be
no
beauty
at
all
in
them
if
you
come
to
rest
in
formallity
in
holy
performances
:
There
's
many
Christians
that
we
hope
may
have
some
good
at
the
bottom
,
yet
growing
to
a
form
in
Religion
they
never
honor
their
profession
,
they
have
little
comfort
to
their
own
souls
,
they
go
on
in
a
dead
hearted
condition
,
they
know
not
what
it
is
to
have
communion
with
God
,
Oh
beware
of
that
;
that
we
are
all
by
nature
subject
too
;
those
that
have
enlightenings
of
conscience
,
they
dare
not
but
take
opportunities
for
Heavenly
duties
;
but
then
comes
in
the
temptation
of
the
Devil
,
and
the
corruption
of
our
own
hearts
;
when
I
have
done
my
task
,
then
it
's
over
,
I
have
prayed
,
I
but
you
have
been
in
Heaven
that
while
?
what
converse
with
God
have
you
had
there
?
Oh
take
heed
of
formallity
!
it
will
exceedingly
hinder
your
Conversation
.
But
now
,
a
Christian
though
of
never
such
weak
parts
,
can
but
chatter
to
God
,
and
speak
a
few
broken
words
and
half
sentences
,
yet
if
he
doth
not
rest
in
formallity
he
may
have
much
converse
with
God
,
whereas
others
that
have
excellent
parts
,
yet
resting
in
the
work
done
,
never
knows
what
the
meaning
is
of
having
a
Conversation
in
Heaven
.
The
Fifth
Rule
.
Labor
to
beat
down
your
Bodies
,
That
is
,
take
heed
of
making
provision
for
the
flesh
,
beware
of
sensual
lusts
;
how
came
Paul
to
have
his
Conversation
in
Heaven
?
saith
he
,
I
Chem.
Jans
.
Aret.
Pareus
.
Piscat
.
beat
down
my
body
;
The
word
is
,
Black
and
blue
;
club'd
it
down
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
This
body
of
mine
would
draw
my
heart
aside
from
spiritual
things
,
and
make
me
earthly
and
sensual
,
I
wil
keep
down
my
body
,
I
will
not
give
that
satisfaction
to
the
flesh
,
and
body
so
as
to
strengthen
any
temptation
that
should
draw
my
heart
off
from
Spiritual
,
and
Heavenly
things
:
no
,
but
I
beat
down
my
body
saith
he
.
There
's
no
Christian
that
is
Heavenly
but
he
must
be
very
careful
and
watchful
over
his
sences
while
he
lives
here
,
to
beat
down
his
body
,
and
so
he
may
come
to
have
his
Conversation
in
Heaven
.
The
Sixth
Rule
.
Labor
to
be
skilful
in
the
mystery
of
godliness
,
to
draw
strength
from
Jesus
Christ
in
every
thing
you
do
.
For
my
Brethren
,
Christ
he
is
Jacob's
Ladder
.
When
Jacob
lay
asleep
he
saw
a
ladder
on
which
the
Angels
did
descend
and
ascend
up
to
Heaven
.
Now
this
Jacob's
Ladder
is
no
other
but
Jesus
Christ
to
Christians
,
and
that
must
be
set
up
to
Heaven
;
if
you
would
go
to
Heaven
,
and
converse
with
Heaven
,
it
must
be
by
Jesus
Christ
,
you
must
be
instructed
in
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
in
conversing
with
God
through
a
Mediator
;
there
is
such
an
infinite
distance
between
God
and
us
,
that
except
we
have
Christ
the
Mediator
we
can
never
come
to
God
,
nor
God
come
to
us
;
it
is
only
Christ
the
Mediator
that
is
the
Ladder
:
We
need
not
say
Who
shall
go
up
to
Heaven
to
fetch
Christ
down
?
No
,
we
may
have
Christ
in
our
hearts
,
and
set
up
him
,
and
so
we
may
go
up
to
Heaven
by
his
Mediation
.
When
as
a
Christian
comes
to
live
in
this
manner
;
what
I
do
expect
from
God
,
I
expect
to
draw
it
through
a
Mediator
,
and
all
the
services
that
I
tender
up
to
God
I
tender
them
up
through
the
hand
and
heart
of
Christ
:
Now
those
that
are
acquainted
with
this
have
much
converse
with
Heaven
:
By
Jesus
Christ
the
Mediator
I
may
come
up
there
and
present
my self
there
,
though
no
unclean
thing
may
come
there
,
for
God
looks
upon
the
Saints
through
him
as
righteous
,
being
cloathed
with
his
righteousness
,
they
may
come
to
their
Father
with
boldnesse
,
having
their
Elder
brothers
garments
upon
them
,
they
may
come
and
kneel
before
the
Throne
of
grace
,
come
into
Heaven
as
into
the
Presence
Chamber
and
kneel
every
morning
for
their
Fathers
blessing
;
it
's
by
him
what
we
have
accesse
unto
the
Father
:
Oh!
acquaint
thy self
with
the
Mystery
of
godlinesse
in
drawing
all
from
Christ
;
and
tendering
all
to
God
through
Christ
:
By
this
Heaven
comes
down
to
thee
,
and
by
this
thou
climest
up
to
Heaven
,
this
is
the
Jacob's
Ladder
.
But
those
men
that
only
look
upon
God
in
a
natural
way
,
that
's
thus
,
Indeed
all
good
things
must
come
from
God
;
and
so
they
go
to
prayer
,
Lord
we
beseech
thee
bless
us
this
day
,
for
all
good
things
come
from
thee
.
And
they
serve
God
,
their
consciences
tell
them
they
must
worship
,
and
serve
God
while
they
live
here
:
but
it
is
but
in
a
dull
natural
way
:
let
me
leave
it
in
your
hearts
,
All
good
comes
from
God
through
a
Mediator
,
through
Jesus
Christ
the
second
Person
in
Trinity
,
God-Man
,
and
all
my
services
are
tendered
up
to
God
through
him
;
there
is
this
Mediator
God-Man
that
unites
God
and
me
together
,
and
so
by
him
I
have
acceptance
both
for
my
person
and
all
my
actions
,
and
by
him
I
come
to
have
other
manner
of
blessings
than
comes
from
God
meerly
as
Creator
,
God
in
bounty
bestows
upon
the
creature
many
good
things
,
but
when
we
come
to
deal
with
God
in
Christ
we
come
to
have
Heavenly
blessings
,
blessings
beyond
the
power
of
nature
,
yea
beyond
all
those
blessings
that
nature
can
be
any
conveyance
of
,
beyond
the
blessings
that
the
conduits
of
the
creature
are
able
to
hold
forth
,
they
have
the
blessing
from
God
imediately
,
imediately
I
mean
in
respect
of
the
creature
,
it
's
by
the
mediation
of
Christ
,
they
enjoy
God
in
Christ
,
and
so
come
to
enjoy
God
in
a
Heavenly
,
Supernatural
way
:
Oh
this
is
the
way
to
have
our
Conversations
in
Heaven
;
and
those
Christians
that
are
much
acquainted
with
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
they
come
to
live
far
more
Heavenly
Conversations
than
others
that
go
on
in
a
dull
,
heavie
,
and
natural
kind
of
way
in
serving
of
God
:
But
being
not
acquainted
with
this
mysterie
,
their
hearts
lie
low
upon
the
earth
,
and
know
not
what
it
is
to
have
their
Conversations
in
Heaven
.
The
Seventh
Rule
.
And
so
the
next
Rule
with
which
I
must
close
all
is
this
,
Exercise
much
the
grace
of
faith
:
There
is
no
way
to
get
above
the
Creature
,
and
above
Nature
,
but
by
exercising
the
grace
of
Faith
.
Many
Christians
think
they
must
exercise
love
to
God
,
and
exercise
sorrow
for
sin
;
the
grace
of
Repentance
,
mourning
for
sin
,
that
's
good
,
thou
shouldest
do
that
,
and
thou
shouldest
exercise
patience
;
but
the
great
grace
that
is
to
be
imployed
if
thou
wouldest
attain
a
Heavenly
life
,
it
is
,
The
exercise
of
Faith
:
and
make
conscience
to
put
forth
that
grace
much
,
for
it
's
by
that
that
we
do
converse
with
God
through
Christ
.
Though
Christ
be
the
ladder
,
yet
it
's
faith
that
carries
us
up
this
ladder
,
and
brings
us
down
again
,
it
's
faith
that
makes
the
things
of
Heaven
real
to
the
soul
,
Heb.
11.
1.
It
's
faith
that
is
an
evidence
of
things
not
seen
,
and
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
by
faith
these
things
come
to
be
made
real
and
substantial
things
,
and
as
present
things
,
faith
it
is
that
gives
a
great
excellency
to
all
the
things
of
Heaven
its
self
,
and
therefore
live
much
by
faith
,
and
walk
by
faith
,
and
not
by
sence
,
and
then
shalt
thou
be
above
the
world
and
live
in
Heaven
;
and
as
the
fruit
of
thy
faith
wait
for
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Our
Conversation
is
in
Heawen
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
from
whence
also
we
look
for
the
Savior
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
&c.
Where
a
mans
Conversation
is
,
there
his
expectations
may
be
;
and
where
the
expectations
are
,
there
a
mans
Conversation
is
;
now
our
Converstaion
is
in
Heaven
from
whence
also
we
look
for
Jesus
Christ
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
It
's
not
a
motion
,
do
not
you
think
that
when
we
speak
of
Conversing
in
Heaven
that
we
please
our
own
fancies
;
Oh
no
,
saith
he
,
we
by
faith
look
upon
Heaven
as
the
most
real
thing
in
the
world
,
for
we
expect
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
ere
long
to
appear
in
glory
bodily
,
and
we
shall
see
him
with
these
eyes
,
and
shall
change
our
vile
bodies
and
make
them
like
his
glorious
body
,
we
by
faith
looking
upon
such
glorious
things
to
be
so
real
,
and
so
at
hand
,
and
we
waiting
for
these
things
it
's
this
that
makes
our
Conversation
to
be
in
Heaven
:
our
hearts
and
all
are
there
,
because
that
we
expect
that
these
things
will
be
made
good
to
us
quickly
,
Oh
Christians
do
but
exercise
your
faith
in
this
,
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
put
forth
this
fruit
of
faith
in
waiting
for
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
when
he
shall
come
and
appear
in
his
glory
,
this
will
help
to
make
your
Conversations
to
be
in
Heaven
;
Oh
what
a
blessed
time
will
that
be
when
Jesus
Christ
shall
come
from
the
Heavens
,
and
appear
to
those
that
have
been
waiting
for
him
!
it
was
a
blessed
thing
to
have
Christ
here
personally
and
to
live
with
him
when
he
was
upon
the
earth
though
it
were
in
the
state
of
his
humiliation
,
Oh
when
he
shall
come
in
his
glory
,
how
blessed
will
that
be
!
and
when
he
shall
change
our
vile
bodies
that
they
may
be
like
unto
his
glorious
body
,
Oh
this
will
keep
the
heart
in
expectation
of
Christ
,
for
then
that
vile
body
of
thine
that
is
now
a
body
of
sin
and
death
,
matter
of
diseases
,
a
body
of
weakness
,
and
a
lump
of
clay
,
now
it
shall
be
made
like
the
glorious
body
of
Jesus
Christ
to
shine
more
glorious
than
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
;
this
will
be
when
Jesus
Christ
shall
come
with
all
his
Angels
in
his
glory
;
and
this
is
observable
,
when
all
the
glory
of
the
creature
shall
be
darkened
with
the
glory
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
yet
then
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
shall
shine
gloriously
before
the
face
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
surely
they
shall
be
more
glorious
than
the
glory
of
the
Sun
,
for
that
you
know
will
be
darkened
at
the
coming
of
Jesus
Christ
;
The
great
glory
of
the
Father
,
and
Jeus
Christ
,
and
the
Angels
shall
darken
the
glory
of
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
but
the
glory
of
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
shall
be
so
great
,
as
all
the
glory
of
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Angels
shall
not
darken
their
glory
,
but
it
shall
appear
with
a
very
great
lustre
:
now
if
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
Angels
should
darken
it
,
then
to
what
purpose
is
it
that
their
bodies
shall
be
like
to
the
glorious
body
of
Jesus
Christ
?
but
certainly
it
shall
not
darken
their
glory
:
If
a
candle
could
be
raised
to
have
so
much
lustre
and
beauty
as
if
you
should
put
it
into
the
midest
of
the
Sun
,
yet
it
would
shine
in
the
midst
of
it
,
it
would
be
a
strange
kind
of
light
you
would
say
:
It
shall
be
so
with
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
,
that
though
they
are
put
into
the
midst
of
the
glory
of
God
,
and
his
Son
,
yet
their
very
bodies
shall
shine
in
beauty
and
lustre
there
:
Now
did
we
beleeve
this
,
and
wait
for
it
every
day
,
how
would
it
change
us
!
I
have
a
diseased
and
a
lumpish
body
,
and
my
body
hinders
me
in
every
duty
of
worship
,
and
service
,
wandering
and
vain
thoughts
lodge
in
me
now
;
I
but
I
'le
wait
for
that
time
when
Christ
shall
come
in
all
his
glory
,
and
make
my
body
to
be
like
unto
his
glorious
body
,
to
make
it
to
be
able
to
look
upon
the
face
of
God
,
and
to
be
able
to
be
exercised
in
holy
duties
to
all
eternity
without
any
weariness
,
and
without
any
intermission
:
so
shall
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
be
raised
to
that
power
,
that
their
bodies
shall
be
so
strong
,
that
their
souls
shall
be
exercised
about
the
highest
things
possible
for
a
creature
to
be
exercised
with
without
weariness
;
wait
for
this
:
I
have
many
things
here
that
trouble
my
mind
,
and
spirit
,
and
hinders
me
in
my
converse
with
Heaven
,
but
within
a
while
the
time
shall
come
that
I
shall
be
delivered
from
all
troubles
here
,
when
Christ
shall
appear
with
his
mighty
Angels
to
be
admired
of
his
Saints
,
and
when
he
shall
come
and
take
the
Saints
to
judg
the
world
,
and
shall
set
all
the
Saints
upon
Thrones
to
judg
the
world
:
the
expectation
of
this
time
will
raise
the
heart
very
much
to
be
in
Heaven
.
But
then
especially
,
when
I
consider
the
glory
that
shall
be
upon
my
soul
,
let
me
think
thus
,
if
this
body
of
mine
that
is
a
lump
of
flesh
shall
be
by
the
almighty
power
of
God
whereby
he
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
unto
himself
,
raised
to
that
height
of
glory
,
to
be
more
glorious
than
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
;
then
,
what
height
of
glory
shal
my
soul
be
raised
too
!
but
then
,
take
not
only
my
soul
,
but
my
grace
,
the
Divine
Nature
that
is
in
my
soul
,
what
shall
that
be
raised
too
?
The
plants
are
capable
to
be
raised
to
a
higher
excellency
than
stones
;
and
the
Rational
creature
to
a
higher
excellency
than
a
Sensitive
creature
;
and
the
Sensitive
higher
than
the
Vegetative
,
and
the
Supernatural
creature
to
a
higher
excellency
than
the
Natural
:
Then
raise
your
thoughts
thus
;
My
body
shall
be
raised
so
high
,
what
shall
my
soul
be
then
?
and
what
shall
my
graces
that
are
in
my
soul
be
?
Oh!
wait
for
this
,
it
is
but
for
a
little
while
before
I
shall
be
with
God
for
him
to
be
all
in
all
to
my
soul
enjoying
full
communion
with
him
;
(
I
say
)
exercise
faith
,
and
wait
for
it
,
look
for
it
every
day
,
consider
it
's
neerer
and
neerer
,
your
salvation
is
neerer
than
when
at
first
you
beleeved
,
God
hath
a
little
work
for
you
here
,
but
as
soon
as
this
is
done
this
shall
be
my
condition
,
I
shal
see
my
Savior
,
my
soul
shal
presently
be
with
him
and
enjoy
ful
communion
with
him
in
glory
,
and
my
body
within
a
while
shal
be
raised
and
shall
live
for
ever
with
him
:
shall
be
where
he
is
,
and
shall
enjoy
all
that
he
hath
purchased
by
his
blood
,
as
much
glory
as
the
blood
of
Christ
is
worth
am
I
capable
of
;
the
text
saith
,
It
shall
be
a
weight
of
glory
:
I
am
not
here
fitted
to
bear
a
weight
of
glory
,
if
the
glory
of
Heaven
should
shine
in
upon
me
so
much
as
it
might
,
it
would
swallow
me
up
presently
.
We
reade
in
the
7.
of
Dan.
upon
the
glory
of
God
appearing
to
him
,
saith
he
,
I
Daniel
fainted
,
and
was
sick
certain
daies
.
If
God
should
open
the
Heavens
,
and
dart
in
some
light
from
Heaven
into
us
so
as
he
might
,
alas
we
should
faint
presently
and
be
sick
and
die
,
No
man
can
see
God
and
live
;
no
man
here
can
enjoy
that
that
God
hath
prepared
for
his
Saints
in
Heaven
and
live
;
therefore
let
us
be
content
for
a
while
to
be
as
we
are
,
and
exercise
thy
faith
and
hope
in
what
shall
be
;
Thou
shalt
be
able
to
bear
that
weight
of
glory
,
and
be
able
to
stand
before
the
face
of
God
continually
to
enjoy
those
things
that
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
nor
can
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
:
nay
,
though
a
man
hath
a
spiritual
eye
,
and
a
spiritual
ear
,
and
a
spiritual
heart
enlarged
to
supernatural
things
,
yet
they
are
things
not
only
beyond
the
eye
of
sence
,
but
the
eye
of
reason
;
nay
,
the
eye
of
faith
hath
not
seen
them
fully
,
nor
ear
hath
ever
heard
of
,
neither
can
enter
into
a
gracious
heart
to
convince
what
it
is
;
but
those
Clusters
that
we
have
of
this
land
of
Canaan
do
shew
that
mere
is
a
glorious
rest
for
his
people
.
Now
by
the
exercise
of
your
faith
and
hope
work
these
things
upon
your
souls
every
day
,
it
would
be
a
mighty
help
to
make
your
Conversation
to
be
in
Heaven
;
where
should
my
heart
and
thoughts
,
where
should
my
life
and
conversation
be
,
but
where
I
expect
such
things
as
these
are
to
be
revealed
very
soon
in
the
Day
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
his
appointed
time
,
which
is
at
hand
.
FINIS
.
OF
WALKING
WITH
GOD
GENESIS
,
5.
24.
And
Enoch
walked
with
God
,
and
he
was
not
,
for
God
took
him
.
CHAP.
I.
TEXT
OPENED
IN
this
Chapter
we
have
the
Geneologie
from
Adam
to
Noah
:
and
it
's
observable
,
That
God
passeth
all
along
and
saith
,
Adam
he
lived
so
long
and
begat
sons
;
and
so
afterwards
they
lived
and
begat
sons
and
daughters
and
then
died
.
He
only
mentions
them
briefly
,
till
he
comes
to
Enoch
,
and
there
God
seems
to
make
a
stop
:
He
doth
not
only
tell
you
how
long
he
lived
,
and
begat
sons
and
daughters
,
and
died
;
but
he
addeth
,
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
The
holy
Ghost
spends
three
verses
upon
Enoch
,
He
tells
you
how
long
he
lived
and
begat
Methuselah
,
and
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
And
in
the
23.
verse
there
he
speaks
of
him
again
;
and
in
the
24.
vers
.
Enoch
walked
with
God
again
.
As
if
the
Lord
should
say
,
Oh
my
servant
Enoch
I
must
not
pass
by
him
,
he
was
an
eminent
holy
man
in
his
generation
,
I
must
not
pass
by
him
without
some
especial
testimony
:
as
if
God
should
say
,
Oh
he
was
the
delight
of
my
Soul
,
he
walked
with
me
:
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
Enoch
he
was
a
Prophet
in
his
time
,
he
conversed
much
with
God
,
and
God
revealed
much
of
his
mind
to
him
.
We
find
in
the
Epistle
of
Jude
14.
there
the
holy
Ghost
mentions
him
again
,
Enoch
also
,
the
seventh
from
Adam
,
prophesied
of
these
,
saying
,
&c.
Enoch
prophesied
,
he
was
a
Prophet
:
Where
do
we
find
Enoch's
prophesie
in
all
the
Book
of
God
?
we
have
the
Prophesie
of
Isaiah
,
and
Jeremiah
,
and
other
Prophets
;
but
where
the
Prophesie
of
Enoch
?
Here
the
holy
Ghost
saith
,
That
Enoch
prophesied
,
saying
,
Behold
the
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
,
&c.
Now
for
the
prophesie
that
is
here
mentioned
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
this
Epistle
of
Jude
,
we
have
it
not
set
down
in
words
fully
,
but
yet
we
have
somewhat
set
down
even
in
a
verse
or
two
before
my
Text
,
of
Enoch's
prophesie
,
and
that
is
in
the
very
name
of
his
son
Methuselah
,
there
is
that
very
prophesie
of
Enoch
that
the
holy
Ghost
speaks
of
in
the
Epistle
of
Jude
,
in
the
name
(
I
say
)
of
his
son
Methuselah
,
for
Methuselah
signifieth
thus
much
,
he
dieth
,
and
then
the
sending
out
,
that
is
the
floud
,
he
dieth
and
then
comes
the
floud
,
that
's
the
signification
of
the
name
Methuselah
:
So
that
Enoch
prophesied
many
hundred
yeers
before
the
flouds
coming
;
and
that
prophesie
seem'd
to
go
further
,
for
Gods
dealing
with
people
in
those
times
,
were
but
as
a
type
of
his
dealing
with
men
in
after-times
.
That
the
Lord
would
send
forth
a
floud
against
all
wicked
and
ungodly
men
in
due
time
to
destroy
them
,
he
dieth
,
and
then
the
sending
forth
of
the
floud
,
for
the
floud
did
come
in
the
very
last
yeer
of
Methuselah
,
and
that
's
observable
that
this
Methuselah
he
liv'd
longer
than
ever
any
man
liv'd
since
the
world
began
,
All
the
daies
of
Methuselah
were
nine
hundred
and
sixtie
nine
yeers
,
and
then
he
died
.
Now
this
may
be
one
reason
of
the
lengthening
out
of
his
life
,
that
he
might
fulfil
the
prophesie
of
Enoch
,
for
Enoch
prophesied
that
the
floud
should
come
when
he
died
,
now
because
God
had
work
to
bring
about
,
and
to
defer
the
floud
for
a
while
after
,
therefore
Methuselah
must
live
so
long
.
God
doth
lengthen
out
,
or
shorten
mens
lives
according
to
the
work
he
hath
to
do
,
according
to
the
use
he
hath
to
make
of
them
.
But
thus
much
for
Enoch
:
The
person
who
it
was
.
ENOCH
WALKED
WITH
GOD.
Now
this
phrase
of
walking
with
God
,
sometimes
it
signifies
some
special
ministration
before
the
Lord
,
as
in
the
1
Sam.
2.
30
,
35.
Wherefore
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
saith
,
I
said
indeed
,
That
thy
house
,
and
the
house
of
thy
father
should
walk
before
me
for
ever
.
And
then
in
the
35.
I
will
raise
me
up
a
faithfull
Priest
that
shall
do
according
to
that
which
is
in
my
heart
,
and
in
my
mind
and
I
will
build
him
a
sure
house
,
and
he
shall
WALK
before
mine
anointed
for
ever
:
That
is
,
for
a
special
and
holy
ministration
,
so
it
's
taken
sometimes
.
But
here
we
are
to
understand
it
more
largely
,
(
though
it
's
true
,
Enoch
was
a
Prophet
and
he
might
be
said
to
walk
with
God
in
regard
of
the
special
ministration
of
his
Prophetical
Office
that
he
had
;
)
for
walking
with
God
,
in
waies
of
righteousness
and
holiness
:
so
walking
with
God
,
as
it
's
said
of
Noah
,
that
was
his
great
grand-child
,
in
the
6.
of
Gen.
9.
These
are
the
generations
of
Noah
,
Noah
was
a
just
man
and
perfect
in
his
generation
,
and
Noah
walked
with
God
.
This
his
great-grand-child
(
no
question
hearing
of
his
fathers
walking
with
God
was
a
great
argument
for
to
move
him
to
the
like
,
and
his
walking
with
God
is
discribed
to
be
in
being
righteous
,
and
in
being
perfect
with
God
.
The
70.
in
their
translation
turns
this
that
you
have
in
your
books
walk
with
God
,
by
the
word
,
he
pleased
God
.
And
that
's
observable
that
the
holy
Ghost
in
mentioning
Enoch
in
the
new
Testament
,
doth
follow
the
translation
of
the
Septuagent
in
the
11.
of
the
Heb.
there
you
shall
find
that
Enoch
is
mentioned
among
the
Catalogue
of
the
Beleevers
there
:
By
faith
Enoch
was
translated
that
he
should
not
see
death
,
and
was
not
found
,
because
God
had
translated
him
:
for
before
his
translation
he
had
this
testimony
,
that
he
pleased
God
.
That
word
that
you
have
here
in
Genesis
rendered
,
he
walked
with
God
:
in
the
Hebrews
it
is
that
he
had
this
testimony
,
That
he
pleased
God
:
&
indeed
it
comes
to
one
,
he
walked
in
the
waies
that
God
was
pleased
and
delighted
in
.
He
pleased
God
.
]
The
Calde
translates
it
,
he
walked
in
the
fear
of
God
;
and
so
some
Interpreters
quoting
the
Jerusalemie
Thargum
,
he
served
or
labored
in
the
truth
before
the
Lord
:
and
that
's
one
thing
further
in
the
explication
that
it
's
said
,
he
walked
with
God
after
he
begat
Methuselab
.
Some
now
think
that
Enoch
was
a
wicked
man
before
the
time
that
he
begat
Methuselah
,
in
that
sixty
and
five
yeers
there
's
no
mention
of
his
walking
with
God
,
but
Enoch
lived
sixty
five
yeers
and
begat
Methuselah
,
and
he
walked
with
God
after
he
begat
Methuselah
:
but
that
's
no
sufficient
ground
to
conclude
,
because
it
's
said
after
:
that
he
did
not
before
;
it
might
rather
be
to
note
the
constancy
of
his
walking
with
God
,
that
he
continued
in
the
constant
course
of
his
life
in
his
walking
with
God
.
I
shall
need
to
speak
no
further
of
the
explication
of
this
first
part
of
Enoch's
walking
with
God
.
The
point
of
Doctrine
from
it
is
this
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Doctrines
raised
from
the
Text
,
and
the
Treatise
devided
into
several
parts
.
THat
't
is
the
great
excellency
and
commendations
of
a
godly
man
,
to
walk
with
God
:
Or
,
That
it
is
the
highest
testimony
that
can
be
given
of
a
man
that
walks
with
God
.
Walking
with
God
is
a
high
excellency
,
and
whoever
hath
this
testimony
hath
the
highest
testimony
that
can
be
given
unto
a
man
in
this
world
,
that
he
walks
with
God
.
And
therefore
that
's
observable
,
that
God
mentions
him
twice
,
as
if
he
loved
to
mention
his
poor
creatures
walking
with
him
:
at
the
22.
verse
;
And
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
And
then
in
the
24.
verse
,
And
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
Oh!
as
if
God
should
say
,
This
is
that
that
is
the
delight
of
my
soul
indeed
.
Yea
,
and
that
's
observable
in
the
testimony
of
Noah
,
in
Gen.
6.
9.
perhaps
in
the
reading
of
it
you
may
not
observe
that
that
I
shal
observe
unto
you
now
,
Noah
(
saith
he
)
was
a
just
man
,
and
perfect
in
his
generations
,
and
Noah
walked
with
God
.
He
doth
not
say
thus
,
Noah
was
a
just
man
and
walked
with
God
:
But
mark
,
he
repeats
Noah
twice
,
Noah
was
a
just
man
and
perfect
in
his
generations
,
and
Noah
walked
with
God
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
This
is
the
blessed
man
that
lived
in
a
wicked
generation
,
and
though
that
generation
was
sinful
and
wicked
,
yet
he
kept
close
with
God
;
Noah
was
just
and
perfect
,
and
Noah
walked
with
God
;
Oh
I
take
delight
in
this
Noah
:
Consider
my
servant
Noah
,
Noah
was
thus
,
and
Noah
walked
with
God
.
There
's
a
great
Emphasis
in
doubling
of
his
name
,
and
there
can
be
no
reason
given
of
it
,
for
the
sense
would
be
perfect
without
it
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
Noah
was
a
just
man
and
perfect
in
his
generation
,
and
walked
with
God
;
But
for
the
putting
of
a
special
incomium
upon
Noah
,
Oh!
Noah
was
a
just
man
and
perfect
in
his
generations
,
and
Noah
walked
with
God
.
Oh!
't
is
the
excellency
of
a
man
to
walk
with
God
,
and
for
God
himself
to
own
a
man
and
to
say
,
that
he
walks
with
him
:
Men
may
live
in
a
practice
of
the
duties
of
Religion
,
Eternal
duties
,
and
go
very
far
that
way
,
and
yet
be
strangers
unto
God
,
never
know
what
it
is
to
walk
with
God
;
they
may
have
by-waies
of
their
own
in
which
their
hearts
do
walk
;
as
the
Stars
that
have
a
motion
turn
about
by
the
Primum
Mobile
,
the
first
mover
,
one
way
,
but
they
have
a
secret
motion
the
other
way
themselves
:
and
so
,
though
many
in
their
external
profession
seem
to
be
moved
one
way
,
but
secretly
their
hearts
move
another
way
,
they
do
not
walk
with
God
all
that
while
,
they
did
pray
,
and
reade
,
and
hear
,
and
come
to
Sermons
and
make
great
profession
,
so
as
men
might
think
they
walked
with
God
,
but
it
was
not
so
.
As
it
is
with
a
ship
,
you
may
be
bound
to
such
a
Port
,
and
the
ship
and
the
sails
blow
that
way
,
and
yet
when
the
ship
goes
east
,
a
man
may
walk
up
and
down
in
the
ship
west-ward
:
so
in
profession
,
a
man
seems
to
be
carried
east-ward
,
yet
his
private
walks
may
be
another
way
,
to
his
own
ends
,
to
his
own
designs
;
but
here
's
the
honor
of
a
man
when
God
himself
shall
own
him
,
as
if
God
should
say
concerning
Enoch
,
I
who
am
a
God
that
am
the
Seer
and
Searcher
of
all
mens
hearts
,
and
I
observe
the
waies
of
my
servant
Enoch
,
and
I
see
him
not
only
in
the
outward
profession
of
godliness
,
but
in
the
secret
of
his
soul
he
walks
with
me
,
he
hath
no
bye-walks
at
all
,
but
he
keeps
himself
close
with
me
and
walks
with
me
continually
;
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
This
phrase
,
Walking
with
God
,
we
have
exprest
in
Scripture
in
divers
other
phrases
that
are
to
the
same
purpose
:
as
walking
before
God
,
Gen.
24.
40
The
Lord
before
whom
I
walk
,
saith
Abraham
;
and
so
God
bad
Abraham
,
Walk
before
me
and
be
upright
.
And
so
in
the
116.
Psal.
9.
I
will
walk
before
the
Lord
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
.
Remember
how
I
have
walked
before
thee
,
it
's
said
of
Hezekiah
.
And
sometimes
the
same
thing
is
expressed
by
walking
after
the
Lord
;
in
the
13.
of
Deut.
4.
Ye
shall
walk
after
the
Lord
.
As
a
child
walking
after
his
father
,
though
he
walks
step
after
step
,
yet
he
may
be
said
to
walk
with
him
.
And
sometimes
by
walking
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Micah
,
4.
5.
We
will
walk
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
our
God
.
And
then
fourthly
,
by
walking
in
the
spirit
of
God
,
Gal.
5.
16.
and
here
,
walking
with
God
.
Walking
Before
God
.
Walking
After
God
.
Walking
in
the
Name
of
God
.
Walking
in
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Or
,
Walking
with
God
.
They
all
come
to
the
same
purpose
.
But
for
the
opening
of
the
point
there
are
these
Four
things
that
I
intend
in
the
handling
of
it
.
First
,
What
it
is
to
walk
with
God
,
or
to
discribe
the
work
of
God
in
bringing
the
soul
to
walk
with
him
,
and
the
way
of
the
soul
in
walking
with
God
.
Secondly
,
To
shew
you
the
excellency
that
there
is
in
this
walking
with
God
:
what
a
blessed
thing
it
is
for
a
Christian
to
walk
with
God
.
Thirdly
,
Give
you
some
evidences
of
a
mans
walking
with
God
.
Fourthly
,
To
give
unto
you
some
Rules
how
you
may
come
to
walk
with
God
,
to
have
your
lives
so
as
you
may
have
this
testimony
even
from
God
himself
,
that
you
do
walk
with
him
.
These
are
the
Four
things
.
For
the
First
,
The
discription
of
walking
with
God
,
the
work
of
God
in
bringing
the
soul
to
walk
with
him
,
and
the
way
of
the
soul
in
walking
with
God
.
CHAP.
III.
How
the
Soul
is
brought
to
Walk
with
God
,
Discovered
in
Six
Particulars
.
FIrst
,
Every
one
by
nature
goes
astray
from
God
,
in
the
58.
Psal.
3.
it
is
said
of
all
the
wicked
,
that
they
are
estranged
from
the
wombe
,
they
go
astray
as
soon
as
they
are
born
,
speaking
lies
.
That
's
one
of
the
first
things
wherein
wickedness
appears
in
children
,
but
't
is
from
the
very
womb
that
they
go
astray
,
before
they
can
speak
:
't
is
natural
for
the
wicked
to
go
astray
from
God
as
soon
as
they
have
any
being
.
The
way
wherein
men
naturally
do
walk
,
it
is
the
way
of
death
,
it
's
the
way
of
their
own
hearts
,
of
their
own
counsels
,
it
's
the
common
course
of
the
world
,
it
is
the
walk
of
the
flesh
.
But
now
,
the
work
of
God
in
bringing
the
soul
to
walk
with
him
,
it
is
,
First
,
To
cause
the
soul
to
make
a
stop
in
the
way
that
men
naturally
walk
in
;
Those
that
the
Lord
hath
left
for
a
while
in
the
way
of
nature
,
that
walk
in
the
way
of
death
,
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
come
to
them
by
some
mighty
work
of
his
to
make
a
stop
,
by
considering
,
where
am
I
?
what
's
my
way
;
whither
am
I
going
?
is
the
way
that
I
am
in
like
to
the
way
that
befeems
an
Immortal
soul
?
Is
the
way
like
to
end
well
that
I
am
walking
in
?
It
causes
the
soul
to
make
a
stop
in
it
,
and
begin
to
think
where
it
is
,
whither
it
is
going
,
and
so
usually
causes
some
fear
,
fearing
it
is
in
a
way
like
to
miscarry
,
so
that
it
dare
not
proceed
further
in
that
way
that
it
hath
been
walking
in
all
this
while
,
though
never
so
pleasant
a
way
,
though
never
so
sutable
to
the
flesh
,
the
Lord
forbid
that
I
should
go
on
in
that
way
that
I
have
walked
in
.
There
's
a
stop
caused
.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
manifests
to
the
soul
the
way
of
life
,
what
the
way
of
life
is
.
This
stop
of
the
soul
is
just
like
to
that
we
reade
of
Saul
,
that
when
he
was
posting
on
in
the
way
of
death
,
there
did
shine
a
light
round
about
him
,
and
caused
him
to
stop
so
that
he
could
go
no
further
.
But
then
(
I
say
)
the
Lord
manifests
to
the
soul
what
the
way
of
life
is
.
In
the
30.
of
Isa.
21.
And
thine
ears
shall
hear
a
word
behind
thee
saying
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
ye
in
it
.
Oh!
how
many
are
there
that
can
tell
this
by
experience
,
that
they
have
been
walking
in
the
waies
of
death
,
of
eternal
misery
,
and
blest
themselves
in
those
waies
?
But
there
was
a
blessed
time
wherein
God
caused
them
to
hear
a
voice
as
it
were
behind
them
saying
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk-in
it
;
you
are
out
of
the
way
,
but
here
's
the
way
of
life
,
if
you
would
not
perish
eternally
,
here
's
the
way
,
walk
in
this
way
;
It
is
a
secret
voice
that
the
Lord
causes
to
be
heard
in
the
soul
,
but
yet
a
powerful
voice
:
perhaps
you
have
come
to
the
Word
,
and
have
heard
what
the
way
of
life
is
:
but
yet
that
never
hath
given
a
turn
to
your
hearts
:
but
when
God
would
have
the
soul
to
come
in
to
walk
with
him
,
he
causes
the
soul
(
besides
the
outward
voice
of
the
Word
)
to
hear
a
voice
behind
in
secret
,
and
yet
powerfully
,
saying
,
Oh!
this
is
the
way
;
Oh
thou
poor
soul
that
are
wandring
from
the
way
of
life
,
and
art
going
on
in
the
way
of
eternall
death
,
Come
in
,
come
in
,
here
's
another
way
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
:
And
so
the
Lord
gives
a
mighty
turn
to
the
soul
by
that
secret
voice
.
Thirdly
,
The
Lord
makes
peace
between
himself
and
a
sinner
;
He
doth
reveal
the
doctrine
of
Reconciliation
.
For
a
sinner
at
first
when
he
comes
to
have
his
eyes
enlightened
,
when
he
comes
to
know
himself
and
to
know
God
;
Certainly
God
at
first
cannot
but
appear
terrible
to
a
sinner
that
hath
walked
in
the
waies
of
death
formerly
,
and
though
I
see
my
way
to
be
dangerous
,
and
I
see
another
way
to
be
good
,
Oh
but
God
is
terrible
to
me
,
and
how
can
two
walk
together
that
are
not
at
peace
?
In
Amos
3.
3.
Can
two
walk
together
except
they
be
agreed
?
saith
the
text
,
Oh
there
is
naturally
an
enmity
between
Man
and
God
,
every
man
in
the
world
is
naturally
an
enemy
to
God
;
and
can
there
be
two
walking
together
unless
they
be
agreed
?
Oh!
you
that
are
going
on
in
the
waies
of
enmity
with
God
,
surely
you
are
strangers
to
this
way
of
walking
with
God
,
can
you
walk
with
God
before
you
are
agreed
?
no
soul
can
have
this
testimony
given
of
it
,
that
he
hath
walked
with
God
,
but
such
a
soul
as
is
reconciled
to
him
;
God
doth
manifest
that
in
some
measure
to
the
soul
before
it's
able
thus
to
walk
with
him
,
as
here
Enoch
did
,
and
certainly
Enoch
came
to
walk
with
God
by
this
,
for
the
holy
Ghost
in
the
forenamed
place
of
the
11.
of
the
Heb.
saith
,
It
was
by
faith
that
he
did
it
,
and
without
faith
it
's
impossible
to
please
God
,
that
's
as
much
as
,
without
faith
it
's
impossible
to
walk
with
God
.
The
holy
Ghost
means
the
same
thing
,
when
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
he
did
walk
by
faith
,
and
without
faith
it
's
impossible
to
please
God
,
therefore
there
must
be
a
work
of
faith
to
bring
the
soul
to
be
reconcil'd
,
and
that
there
may
be
an
agreement
between
the
soul
and
God
before
it
can
walk
with
him
.
That
's
the
third
thing
.
Fourthly
,
Though
there
be
peace
made
so
that
God
doth
not
appear
as
an
enemy
against
the
soul
,
yet
there
may
be
some
strangness
after
peace
made
.
There
was
peace
made
between
David
and
Absalom
,
David
was
passified
towards
him
,
yet
he
would
not
see
his
face
for
a
while
,
he
would
have
been
gone
from
his
presence
,
there
should
not
be
that
converse
with
him
in
that
familier
way
as
a
child
with
the
father
for
a
while
:
So
though
there
be
peace
made
,
yet
there
's
requir'd
a
further
work
of
God
for
the
souls
walking
with
him
,
that
is
,
That
God
should
render
himself
in
loveliness
,
and
fulness
of
mercy
,
and
sweetness
,
and
delightfulness
unto
the
soul
,
that
there
may
be
a
familiarity
between
the
soul
and
God
;
It
's
one
thing
for
me
to
know
God
is
not
as
an
enemy
to
me
,
that
he
doth
not
intend
wrath
and
misery
against
me
,
and
another
thing
for
the
soul
to
apprehend
the
sweet
delightful
countenance
of
God
,
and
the
imbracements
in
the
arms
of
his
mercy
,
and
those
condescentions
of
God
,
that
he
is
willing
to
come
and
deal
with
us
as
a
friend
with
his
friend
in
a
familiar
way
:
Therefore
that
's
a
fourth
work
,
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
manifest
himself
to
the
soul
in
the
sweetness
of
his
love
,
and
his
delight
;
Not
only
thou
art
that
soul
that
shalt
not
be
damn'd
,
that
shalt
eternally
be
sav'd
;
but
thou
art
the
soul
that
my
soul
delights
in
,
thou
art
one
that
I
take
as
my
friend
,
and
that
I
love
to
deal
with
in
all
sweetness
,
and
to
bring
into
a
familiarity
with
my self
.
This
is
that
that
is
manifested
to
the
soul
for
the
bringing
of
it
to
this
walking
with
God
that
here
the
holy
Ghost
speaks
of
concerning
Enoch
.
Fifthly
,
The
Lord
is
pleased
to
send
his
holy
Spirit
to
guide
the
soul
To
himself
,
and
to
guide
it
in
walking
With
himself
:
In
the
8.
Rom.
it
's
said
,
All
that
are
the
sons
of
God
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
As
a
father
when
he
walks
with
the
child
he
gives
him
his
hand
and
leads
along
the
child
with
himself
:
when
any
comes
to
be
a
child
of
God
,
God
puts
forth
his
hand
and
leads
him
,
and
so
they
walk
together
.
As
have
you
not
seen
somtimes
a
father
and
child
walking
in
the
garden
,
the
father
puts
forth
his
finger
and
the
child
takes
hold
of
it
and
so
walks
along
with
him
:
even
so
the
Lord
puts
forth
his
Spirit
into
a
gracious
soul
,
and
God
and
the
soul
thus
walks
together
being
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
in
the
35.
Isa.
8
,
9.
there
you
may
see
what
the
Lord
speaks
of
the
way
of
the
redeemed
ones
.
And
an
high
way
shall
be
there
,
and
a
way
,
and
it
shall
be
called
the
way
of
holiness
,
the
unclean
shall
not
pass
over
it
,
but
it
shall
be
for
those
;
the
wayfaring
men
though
fools
,
shall
not
err
therein
:
Though
they
be
very
weak
and
fools
,
yet
they
shall
not
err
therein
.
And
no
Lyon
shall
be
there
,
nor
any
ravenous
beast
shall
go
up
thereon
:
it
shall
not
be
found
there
,
but
the
redeemed
shall
walk
there
,
that
's
the
priviledg
of
the
redeemed
ones
.
Now
this
way
of
walking
up
unto
the
Land
of
Canaan
from
their
captivity
,
it
's
typical
,
to
typifie
the
walk
of
the
soul
with
the
Lord
.
Sixthly
,
For
the
souls
walking
with
God
,
there
is
this
further
done
by
God
,
Christ
the
Son
of
God
he
takes
the
soul
and
brings
it
unto
God
the
Father
,
as
the
Spirit
leads
,
so
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
brings
the
soul
unto
the
Father
to
render
God
and
the
soul
familier
together
:
In
Ephes.
2.
18.
Through
him
we
have
an
acccess
by
one
Spirit
unto
the
Father
:
We
have
an
access
through
him
,
we
have
a
manuduction
,
He
brings
us
unto
the
Father
,
we
have
access
through
Jesus
Christ
.
As
if
a
Prince
should
take
a
Traytor
that
is
reconciled
to
his
Father
,
having
his
pardon
,
and
his
Father
being
passified
towards
him
,
the
Prince
comes
&
takes
him
by
the
hand
,
and
saith
,
Come
,
I
'le
bring
you
unto
my
Father
,
and
I
will
walk
along
with
you
unto
my
Father
:
So
it
is
,
None
that
ever
hath
been
a
sinner
can
walk
with
God
,
but
Christ
must
walk
together
with
him
;
Christ
walks
along
with
him
,
and
so
God
is
ever
more
rendred
sweet
,
aimable
,
and
lovely
;
why
?
Because
Christ
hath
him
by
the
hand
(
as
I
may
so
say
)
God
the
Father
hath
him
in
one
hand
,
and
Christ
hath
him
by
the
other
hand
,
and
so
the
soul
walks
in
this
blessed
walk
,
between
the
hands
of
God
the
Father
and
the
Son
;
and
the
holy
Ghost
leads
and
guides
him
too
.
CHAP.
IV.
Walking
with
God
what
it
is
,
Opened
in
Nine
Particulars
.
BUt
now
,
The
way
of
the
soul
in
this
walk
with
God
:
When
the
soul
is
thus
brought
to
God
,
and
by
this
means
enabled
to
walk
with
him
,
Then
what
's
the
way
of
the
soul
in
walking
thus
with
God
?
Walking
with
God
causes
the
soul
to
eye
God
.
In
the
first
place
,
Now
the
soul
being
come
thus
to
God
,
in
all
the
waies
of
God
it
ey's
God
,
and
sets
God
before
it
.
Enoch
walked
with
God
:
that
is
,
Enoch
in
the
waies
of
his
life
set
God
before
him
,
and
did
eye
God
in
his
waies
;
First
beholding
the
infinite
beauty
there
is
in
God
.
Secondly
,
God
being
the
fountain
of
al
good
to
the
soul
.
Thirdly
,
the
soul
apprehending
God
infinitly
worthy
of
all
honor
.
These
three
things
causes
the
eye
to
be
upon
God
continually
:
The
Lord
hath
infinit
excellency
and
beauty
in
him
.
The
Lord
is
the
fountain
of
all
good
to
me
:
The
Lord
is
infinitly
worthy
of
all
honor
and
service
;
and
a
soul
walking
with
God
eyes
God
thus
continually
.
In
the
26.
Psal.
3.
For
thy
loving
kindness
is
before
mine
eyes
,
and
I
have
walked
in
thy
truth
:
Oh
Lord
!
I
see
thee
aimable
,
lovely
,
and
gracious
,
and
the
fountain
of
all
good
,
and
Lord
,
I
have
walked
in
thy
truth
,
setting
God
before
me
;
so
in
Psal.
16.
8.
I
have
set
the
Lord
alwaies
before
me
that
I
might
not
fall
.
A
soul
that
walks
with
God
scarce
ey's
any
thing
but
God
,
when
it
enjoyes
the
creature
yet
the
eye
is
upon
God
;
as
the
little
child
walking
with
the
father
looks
up
to
the
father
;
every
soul
that
walks
with
God
hath
his
eye
upon
him
,
for
there
's
no
such
lovely
drawing
object
to
the
soul
as
God
himself
is
;
whereas
wicked
men
they
do
not
find
God
to
be
such
a
lovely
object
,
sees
no
such
excellency
in
him
,
and
therfore
they
rather
turn
their
eyes
away
from
him
,
they
look
another
way
,
Psal.
86.
14.
They
do
not
set
God
before
them
;
men
that
walk
according
to
the
lusts
of
their
own
hearts
in
their
wicked
sinful
waies
,
the
Lord
is
not
in
all
their
thoughts
,
as
in
the
10.
Psalm
.
That
's
the
first
thing
in
the
way
of
the
souls
walking
with
God
,
he
eyes
God
,
and
sees
God
before
him
.
Walking
with
God
causeth
a
man
to
carry
himself
as
in
Gods
Presence
.
Secondly
,
The
soul
behaves
its
self
as
in
Gods
Presence
.
I
see
my self
in
Gods
presence
,
and
my
eye
is
upon
God
,
Oh
let
me
then
look
to
my self
,
that
the
carriage
of
my
soul
be
as
beseems
one
who
is
in
the
presence
of
so
holy
,
so
great
,
so
glorious
and
blessed
a
God
as
the
Lord
is
,
in
the
2
Cor.
2.
17.
As
of
God
in
the
sight
of
God
speak
we
in
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
;
when
we
come
to
do
any
thing
,
we
do
it
as
of
God
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
knowing
that
we
are
allwayes
before
God
.
Augustine
,
speaking
concerning
Noah's
walking
with
God
,
he
hath
this
expression
,
Noah
walked
with
God
,
that
is
,
he
had
God
alwaies
present
before
his
eyes
,
walking
so
holily
,
and
so
reverenced
God
:
This
is
to
walk
in
the
fear
of
God
,
when
the
soul
upon
the
apprehention
of
Gods
presence
shall
labor
to
compose
its
self
as
beseeming
the
presence
before
whom
it
is
,
and
this
indeed
is
the
walk
that
you
shall
find
the
Saints
of
God
in
all
day
long
,
would
you
know
where
to
find
a
Saint
?
you
may
know
his
walk
,
you
shall
all
the
day
long
find
him
walking
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
Preverbs
23.
17.
saith
the
text
there
,
Let
not
thy
heart
envy
sinners
:
but
be
thou
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
all
the
day
long
.
He
doth
not
say
,
do
thou
fear
the
Lord
all
the
day
long
,
but
be
thou
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
all
the
day
long
,
Oh
the
walk
of
a
Christian
should
be
so
from
morning
to
night
,
to
walk
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
;
and
nothing
in
this
world
should
put
him
out
of
this
walk
,
no
temptations
should
call
him
out
of
it
,
but
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
all
the
day
long
:
This
is
the
walk
of
a
Christian
,
when
he
labors
to
behave
himself
as
beseems
the
presence
of
God
.
Walking
with
God
is
,
when
we
make
Gods
Will
the
Rule
of
our
will
.
Thirdly
,
The
soul
may
be
said
to
walk
with
God
,
When
the
way
of
it
is
the
same
way
that
God
himself
goes
,
the
soul
doth
that
that
God
doth
:
What
's
the
way
of
God
,
but
the
way
of
holiness
and
righteousness
?
when
the
soul
makes
the
Will
of
God
to
be
the
rule
of
it
,
I
will
not
be
acted
by
my
own
will
,
I
will
not
be
acted
by
any
thing
but
by
the
Will
of
God
:
what
is
it
that
God
wills
?
I
will
the
same
thing
,
then
the
soul
walks
that
way
God
walks
,
when
it
doth
sute
its
self
with
God
,
sets
the
Lord
as
an
example
before
it
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
Be
ye
holy
as
your
Heavenly
Father
is
holy
;
I
see
the
holy
and
the
righteous
waies
of
God
,
and
I
labor
as
a
deer
child
to
follow
him
,
and
to
go
in
the
very
same
steps
that
God
doth
,
how
doth
God
carry
businesses
?
I
will
labor
to
carry
things
so
as
God
doth
,
that
my
life
shall
hold
forth
a
resemblance
of
God
himself
;
this
is
to
walk
with
God
,
to
do
as
God
doth
,
to
imitate
God
;
that
's
a
third
thing
in
a
souls
walking
with
God
.
Walking
with
God
is
,
when
a
Soul
hath
the
same
Ends
that
God
hath
.
The
Fourth
is
this
,
Not
only
to
do
the
same
thing
,
to
make
the
will
of
God
to
be
the
rule
of
it
,
But
to
have
the
same
ends
that
God
hath
:
What
's
the
end
that
God
hath
in
all
his
waies
?
Surely
it
is
,
that
his
blessed
Name
may
be
magnified
,
that
his
glory
may
be
set
forth
;
I
'le
drive
on
the
same
design
,
that
shall
be
the
great
design
of
my
life
,
it
's
that
that
my
soul
shall
aim
at
as
the
highest
end
of
all
things
,
and
all
things
shall
be
subordinate
to
this
end
even
,
The
glory
and
honor
of
God
,
it
's
that
that
God
aims
at
,
and
therefore
that
which
I
'le
aim
at
,
thus
the
soul
goes
along
with
God
;
as
now
,
A
man
may
be
said
to
go
along
with
another
man
when
they
do
both
drive
on
the
same
designs
:
Oh!
this
is
a
blessed
thing
indeed
.
We
shall
speak
to
that
hereafter
:
but
the
very
opening
what
it
is
shews
much
of
the
excellency
of
it
;
and
I
beseech
you
as
you
go
along
,
examine
your
own
hearts
,
see
whether
by
the
very
mentioning
of
these
things
you
be
not
strangers
to
God
;
examine
by
the
workings
of
God
in
bringing
your
souls
to
walk
with
him
,
or
otherwise
by
the
way
of
the
soul
,
in
eying
God
,
in
behaving
its
self
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
in
making
the
Will
of
God
to
be
its
rule
,
and
in
driving
on
the
design
that
God
doth
.
Walking
with
God
,
is
the
observing
the
administrations
of
God
and
suting
the
soul
to
them
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
the
observing
of
the
several
administrations
of
God
,
and
the
suting
of
the
soule
to
the
several
administrations
of
God
in
the
world
:
I
open
that
thus
,
God
sometimes
seems
to
work
in
one
way
,
sometimes
in
another
way
;
now
the
soul
that
walks
with
God
observes
which
are
the
several
waies
and
administrations
of
God
in
the
world
,
and
let
me
(
saith
the
soul
)
labor
to
sute
my
heart
with
them
:
that
's
thus
,
sometimes
the
Lord
is
in
a
way
of
judgments
,
in
the
world
,
heavie
and
dreadful
afflictions
:
yea
,
sometimes
against
his
own
Saints
,
and
People
:
then
let
me
sute
my
heart
according
to
this
,
Oh
Lord
!
we
will
wait
upon
thee
in
the
waies
of
thy
judgments
,
saith
the
Church
in
Isa.
Are
we
under
Gods
way
of
judgments
,
in
a
way
of
afflictions
?
Lord
,
we
will
sute
our selves
to
honor
thee
there
according
to
that
way
,
we
will
labor
to
exercise
those
graces
that
are
sutable
to
these
administrations
of
thine
.
And
Lord
,
art
thou
in
a
way
of
mercy
?
we
will
sute
our selves
accordingly
,
and
labor
to
draw
forth
and
exercise
our
graces
that
are
sutable
to
those
waies
of
thine
.
And
art
thou
in
a
way
of
affliction
in
my
family
,
or
in
a
way
of
mercy
?
Lord
,
I
will
labor
to
exercise
those
graces
that
are
sutable
to
those
waies
of
thine
.
This
is
to
walk
with
God
.
As
when
we
walk
with
a
man
,
if
he
turn
this
way
,
then
I
set
my self
to
go
with
him
,
and
if
he
turns
another
way
,
then
I
sute
my self
to
go
with
him
that
way
,
so
though
the
waies
of
God
be
never
so
variōus
,
yet
the
soul
that
walks
with
God
is
sutable
to
those
waies
of
God
;
Oh
this
is
a
great
Art
,
a
great
Mystery
to
sute
a
mans
self
to
these
several
administrations
of
God
in
the
world
.
You
shall
have
some
that
if
God
go
in
a
way
of
mercy
,
Oh
there
they
can
bless
,
&
praise
God
,
and
they
think
that
this
is
to
walk
with
God
;
but
if
God
turns
his
back
upon
thee
and
takes
away
thy
choisestearthly
comfort
(
it
may
be
)
thy
deerest
yoke-fellow
&
so
comes
in
a
way
of
affictions
,
how
canst
thou
sute
with
Gods
waies
then
?
When
God
was
in
a
way
of
mercy
,
then
my
exercise
was
in
joy
,
and
thanksgiving
,
and
speaking
good
of
his
Name
;
but
now
the
Lord
is
in
a
way
of
afflictions
,
now
I
exercise
faith
on
God
,
now
I
exercise
patience
,
now
I
exercise
Christian
wisdom
,
to
know
what
good
I
can
get
out
of
this
hand
of
God
,
that
what
courses
soever
God
takes
,
yet
still
a
Christian
hath
several
graces
to
exercise
in
several
conditions
,
and
that
not
only
while
God
is
in
a
smooth
path
the
soul
can
exercise
Joy
,
and
Thanksgiving
,
&
speaking
good
of
his
Name
:
But
let
God
go
into
a
rugged
path
of
very
great
afflictions
,
yet
the
soul
doth
sute
it's
self
unto
God
according
to
his
several
administrations
;
this
is
to
walk
with
God
.
Walking
with
God
,
is
,
To
have
a
Holy
Dependance
upon
God
.
Opened
in
Four
Particulars
.
Sixthly
,
Walking
with
God
,
it
is
,
To
have
a
holy
dependance
upon
God
in
all
his
waies
.
For
one
to
live
in
a
holy
dependance
upon
God
for
these
Four
things
.
First
,
In
a
holy
dependance
upon
God
for
Direction
;
lead
me
in
the
way
of
thy
truth
.
When
a
Christian
looks
up
to
God
and
depends
upon
him
in
the
constant
course
of
his
life
,
depends
upon
him
for
direction
,
Oh
Lord
!
teach
me
thy
way
,
Lord
,
lead
me
in
the
way
of
everlasting
life
,
Lord
,
send
forth
thy
light
and
thy
truth
to
guide
me
;
Thou
shalt
be
my
guide
even
unto
death
,
when
the
soul
dare
not
go
one
step
further
,
then
it
sees
God
going
before
it
,
and
therefore
it
saith
,
Lord
,
lead
me
,
guide
me
:
I
beseech
you
examine
as
you
go
along
,
can
you
say
,
that
in
the
course
of
your
lives
this
you
find
;
That
you
walk
in
a
holy
dependance
upon
God
for
guidance
and
direction
in
every
step
?
whatsoever
you
meddle
with
,
yet
your
walk
is
thus
in
a
holy
dependance
upon
God
for
direction
in
your
bufiness
,
and
according
as
the
business
is
,
of
lesse
or
greater
conscequence
the
heart
works
more
after
God
for
guidance
and
direction
for
that
business
.
But
now
,
the
men
of
the
world
they
are
afraid
that
God
should
lead
them
into
hard
paths
,
into
ttoublesom
waies
,
and
therefore
they
are
shy
of
Gods
Guidance
;
this
is
the
way
of
wicked
hearts
,
(
I
say
)
they
are
shy
of
the
guidance
and
direction
of
God
;
but
a
gracious
heart
saith
,
let
God
lead
me
,
and
let
the
way
be
what
it
will
.
The
wicked
are
guided
by
their
own
thoughts
,
by
their
own
counsels
,
by
the
examples
of
other
men
,
what
's
most
sutable
to
their
own
ends
,
but
the
way
of
the
Saints
is
this
,
Lord
,
guide
me
.
Secondly
,
Their
holy
dependance
upon
God
it
is
for
protection
to
protect
them
in
what
they
do
.
Lord
,
I
am
in
the
way
that
Thirdly
,
The
soul
depends
upon
God
for
assistance
in
any
thing
that
it
undertakes
.
Lord
,
this
is
the
work
that
thou
Fourthly
,
The
soul
walks
in
a
holy
dependance
upon
God
for
a
blessing
upon
all
it
doth
.
Walk
before
me
and
be
upright
,
I
am
thine
exceeding
great
reward
.
As
if
God
should
say
to
Abraham
,
Walk
in
dependance
upon
me
,
I
am
thy
reward
,
though
thou
hast
little
encouragment
in
the
world
,
yet
look
up
to
me
for
thy
reward
:
so
when
the
soul
turneth
from
men
,
and
the
world
,
and
minds
not
so
much
what
encouragement
it
hath
from
the
world
,
but
looks
up
to
God
,
Lord
,
I
depend
upon
thee
for
a
blessing
,
and
how
ever
things
seem
to
go
,
yet
Lord
,
I
look
up
to
thee
for
the
bringing
all
to
a
good
issue
;
here
's
now
a
soul
walking
with
God
.
Walking
with
God
makes
a
man
free
and
ready
in
the
waies
of
God
.
Seventhly
,
One
that
walks
with
God
,
in
all
his
waies
of
Holiness
and
Obedience
his
heart
is
free
in
him
,
he
comes
off
readily
to
every
good
work
,
he
is
not
hall'd
and
pull'd
to
God
,
but
he
walks
with
him
.
There
's
a
great
deal
of
differenet
between
one
that
is
dragged
after
another
,
(
as
if
you
should
drag
a
prisoner
that
hath
no
mind
to
go
that
way
)
and
another
that
walks
up
and
down
with
delight
and
pleasure
with
you
:
'T
is
not
enough
to
walk
with
God
,
for
to
be
in
the
way
that
God
would
have
you
to
be
,
or
to
do
the
things
that
God
would
have
you
to
do
,
except
your
hearts
do
come
off
freely
in
the
waies
of
obidience
,
except
there
be
a
cheerfulness
in
the
waies
of
obedience
,
except
you
choose
the
waies
of
holiness
as
the
waies
that
are
most
sutable
to
you
,
this
is
the
walking
with
God
.
In
the
119.
Psal.
45.
I
will
walk
at
liberty
,
(
saith
David
)
for
I
seek
thy
precepts
.
It
's
a
notable
Scripture
.
The
men
of
the
world
they
think
that
there
is
no
walking
at
liberty
but
for
them
to
satisfie
their
defires
to
the
uttermost
,
to
walk
after
their
lusts
which
is
the
Scripture
phrase
:
No
but
saith
David
,
my
liberty
is
this
,
I
seek
thy
precepts
.
A
carnal
heart
thinks
it
is
the
greatest
bondage
in
the
world
for
to
seek
the
precepts
of
God
,
and
to
conform
to
Gods
precepts
,
that
I
must
walk
according
to
rule
,
that
's
a
bondage
:
No
,
I
'le
walk
at
liberty
,
for
I
seek
thy
precepts
.
It
's
an
excellent
argument
of
grace
in
the
heart
,
to
account
the
precepts
of
God
to
be
the
greatest
liberty
to
the
soul
:
When
I
am
in
the
waies
of
sin
,
I
am
in
the
waies
of
bondage
,
I
am
a
slave
to
Satan
;
but
when
I
seek
thy
precepts
,
I
am
at
liberty
.
As
a
man
when
he
is
walking
up
and
down
in
the
fields
,
he
is
at
liberty
.
So
when
the
soul
is
walking
with
God
it
is
at
liberty
,
but
when
the
soul
is
walking
without
God
it
is
in
a
dungeon
,
a
prison
;
but
(
I
say
)
when
it
walks
with
God
it
is
at
liberty
,
it
comes
off
freely
in
all
the
waies
of
obedience
.
Walking
with
God
consists
in
Communion
with
God
.
Eighthly
,
Walking
with
God
consists
in
the
Converse
and
Communion
that
the
soul
hath
with
him
in
holy
duties
:
There
are
the
special
walks
of
the
soul
with
God
,
and
of
God
,
with
the
soul
in
the
duties
of
holy
Worship
.
In
the
18.
of
Levit.
4.
saith
the
Lord
there
,
Ye
shall
do
my
Judgments
,
and
keep
mine
Ordinances
,
to
WALK
therein
,
I
am
the
Lord
your
God
.
You
must
Walk
in
Gods
Ordinances
,
the
Ordinances
of
God
they
are
the
Walks
of
a
gracious
soul
,
and
there
the
soul
meets
with
God
,
in
the
26.
of
Levit.
11
,
12.
It
's
a
notable
Scripture
to
shew
that
in
Gods
Ordinances
there
the
soul
meets
with
God
.
And
I
will
set
my
tabernacle
amongst
you
,
and
my
soul
shall
not
abhor
you
,
that
is
,
shall
delight
in
you
,
And
I
will
WALK
among
you
,
and
will
be
your
God
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
people
.
I
will
set
my
Tabernacle
amongst
you
:
What
's
that
?
That
is
,
mine
Ordinances
,
you
shall
enjoy
mine
Ordinances
,
you
shall
have
the
duties
of
my
Worship
,
and
I
will
Walk
among
you
:
then
God
walks
among
us
when
we
enjoy
his
Ordinances
.
So
that
you
see
in
the
18.
of
Levit.
there
God
saith
,
You
shall
walk
in
mine
Ordinances
,
the
Ordinances
are
the
godly
mans
walk
:
then
in
the
26.
of
Levit.
the
Ordinances
are
Gods
walk
;
so
that
we
see
they
walk
the
same
way
,
and
there
God
and
a
gracious
heart
meet
together
.
The
Churches
enjoying
Ordinances
are
the
Candlesticks
that
we
reade
of
in
the
1
of
Revel.
13.
In
the
midst
of
the
seven
golden
Candlesticks
was
one
like
unto
the
son
of
man
,
cloathed
with
a
garment
down
to
the
feet
,
and
gird
about
the
paps
with
a
golden
girdle
:
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Candlesticks
;
that
is
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Churches
,
where
there
are
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
there
he
is
,
and
if
you
would
walk
with
him
you
must
find
him
there
;
in
the
68.
Psal.
24.
there
likewise
you
may
see
what
the
way
of
a
gracious
heart
is
in
walking
with
God
,
They
have
seen
thy
goings
O
God
,
even
the
going
of
my
God
,
my
King
,
(
where
?
)
in
the
Sanctuary
.
If
you
would
walk
with
another
you
must
know
where
his
goings
are
,
observe
where
he
uses
to
walk
,
and
be
going
there
.
They
have
seen
thy
going
O
God
,
even
the
goings
of
my
God
,
my
King
,
in
the
Sanctuary
;
there
's
the
goings
of
God
,
if
you
would
meet
with
God
and
walk
with
him
,
it
must
be
in
the
Sanctuary
,
it
must
be
in
his
Ordinances
.
In
the
7.
of
Cant.
5.
verse
,
it
is
said
,
That
the
King
(
speaking
of
Christ
)
is
held
in
the
galleries
;
now
what
's
that
but
in
the
Ordinances
?
that
's
as
it
were
the
galleries
of
the
great
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
And
you
know
Princes
and
great
men
,
they
have
their
sumptuous
galleries
wherein
they
use
to
walk
,
and
only
chief
favourites
are
permitted
and
suffered
to
be
there
to
walk
up
and
down
:
The
King
is
HELD
in
his
galleries
:
that
is
,
when
Jesus
Christ
is
in
Communion
with
his
Saints
in
his
Ordinances
,
in
the
duties
of
Worship
:
Oh
't
is
the
most
pleasant
galleries
to
walk
in
that
he
hath
,
it
's
as
pleasant
a
gallery
as
he
hath
in
Heaven
it's
self
,
Oh!
he
loves
to
be
there
,
The
King
is
Held
there
.
Oh!
many
a
sweet
and
comfortable
turn
hath
a
gracious
heart
in
these
galleries
,
that
is
,
in
the
Ordinances
and
Duties
of
Worship
in
walking
with
Jesus
Christ
.
When
the
soul
is
exercised
in
the
Ordinances
,
it
hath
converse
with
Christ
,
it
hearkens
what
Christ
saith
,
and
Christ
hearkens
what
such
a
soul
saith
,
I
will
hearken
what
he
will
say
,
and
the
soul
knows
the
voice
of
Christ
,
5.
Cant.
2.
It
is
the
voice
of
my
beloved
,
saith
the
Spouse
.
Oh
it
knows
what
the
voice
of
Christ
is
when
they
walk
together
in
Ordinances
:
Christ
speaks
to
the
soul
,
and
the
soul
knows
his
voice
,
and
the
soul
speaks
again
to
Jesus
Christ
,
there
is
a
blessed
converse
between
them
,
Christ
lets
himself
into
the
heart
,
and
the
heart
opens
its
self
to
Christ
,
Oh!
the
Communion
that
a
gracious
heart
hath
with
Jesus
Christ
in
Ordinances
it
is
unspeakable
!
Only
those
that
are
acquainted
with
it
understand
what
the
meaning
of
conversing
with
God
there
means
;
It
is
with
many
even
as
it
was
with
Adam
,
that
when
God
came
to
walk
in
the
garden
,
we
read
that
he
was
hid
in
the
bush
:
The
Ordinances
and
Duties
of
Worship
are
as
Paradice
,
as
Eden
;
and
God
comes
many
times
to
walk
with
us
,
and
would
feign
have
communion
and
converse
with
us
,
yet
Oh!
how
many
times
are
many
of
his
servants
hid
in
the
bush
;
they
have
walked
loosly
,
and
contracted
some
guiltiness
upon
their
spirits
,
and
so
the
presence
of
God
is
terrible
to
them
,
and
the
more
the
voice
of
God
,
and
the
presence
of
God
is
in
an
Ordinance
,
the
more
they
are
afraid
because
of
some
guiltinesse
:
they
are
intangled
in
the
bush
when
as
they
should
be
conversing
with
God
,
Oh
the
difference
that
there
is
between
some
Christians
and
others
in
the
exercising
themselves
in
the
Duties
of
Worship
!
There
are
some
that
when
they
are
worshiping
of
God
,
Oh
what
sweet
and
blessed
terms
have
they
with
God
,
and
Communion
between
God
and
their
souls
!
and
others
,
though
(
it
may
be
)
they
have
some
good
in
them
,
yet
they
are
intangled
in
the
bryars
of
the
world
,
and
though
God
be
in
the
midst
of
his
Ordinances
,
yet
they
have
no
converse
,
no
communion
with
him
at
all
.
Walking
with
God
causeth
the
soul
to
follow
God
more
as
be
reveals
himself
more
.
The
Ninth
Particular
is
this
:
The
soul
that
walks
with
God
,
as
God
reveals
himself
unto
it
still
more
and
more
,
so
it
follows
God
more
and
more
,
and
still
seeks
to
glorifie
God
more
and
more
,
that
's
walking
:
There
is
a
progresse
in
the
waies
of
godliness
where
there
is
a
walking
.
The
soul
when
first
it
is
led
by
the
hand
of
Jesus
Christ
to
God
,
and
comes
and
walks
with
him
,
Oh
't
is
sweet
and
comfortable
,
but
still
as
God
reveals
himself
more
and
more
to
the
soul
,
so
the
soul
still
grows
up
in
godlinesse
more
and
more
,
and
still
is
more
holy
,
and
more
gracious
,
and
honours
God
more
in
the
Conversation
of
it
than
formerly
it
hath
done
,
it
gets
neerer
and
neerer
to
Heaven
every
day
;
this
is
to
walk
with
God
.
There
's
a
notable
Scripture
in
the
63.
Psal.
8.
David
saith
there
,
My
soul
follows
hard
after
thee
,
O
Lord
,
thy
right
hand
upholdeth
me
.
As
a
poor
child
that
is
walking
with
the
father
,
it
may
be
he
is
weak
,
and
cannot
go
so
fast
as
it
doth
desire
,
but
the
father
puts
forth
his
hand
and
takes
hold
of
him
and
so
upholds
and
strengthens
the
child
,
and
it
follows
hard
after
the
father
:
so
't
is
here
:
Oh
Lord
thy
right
hand
upholds
me
:
If
it
did
not
uphold
me
,
I
could
not
walk
,
but
thy
right
hand
upholds
me
,
and
then
my
soul
follows
hard
after
thee
,
and
so
increases
in
godliness
more
and
more
:
I
will
praise
thee
more
and
more
saith
David
in
another
place
speaking
of
the
honor
that
he
disir'd
to
give
to
God
in
his
way
,
he
profess'd
he
would
still
ad
to
the
praise
of
God
,
and
praise
him
more
and
more
.
These
are
the
principal
things
wherein
walking
with
God
consists
.
Now
to
all
these
take
in
that
consideration
that
we
have
mentioned
all
along
,
and
that
makes
it
up
,
That
all
these
are
in
a
constant
course
of
a
mans
life
,
This
walking
with
God
.
Some
other
men
that
know
not
what
it
is
to
walk
with
God
,
perhaps
they
may
come
and
walk
a
step
or
two
in
Gods
waies
,
but
they
quickly
turn
out
again
,
and
they
find
them
tedious
and
irksom
to
them
:
But
the
heart
that
walks
with
God
doth
all
this
that
I
have
named
.
That
is
,
Eyes
God
in
all
his
waies
.
Behaves
its
self
as
in
the
presence
of
God
.
Walks
in
the
same
way
God
doth
.
Observes
Gods
designs
.
And
so
likewise
the
rest
,
and
all
this
in
the
constant
course
of
his
life
.
It
's
true
,
Through
the
violence
of
some
temptation
there
may
chance
to
be
a
step
astray
,
or
there
may
be
perhaps
some
fall
in
the
way
;
but
still
the
heart
is
God-ward
,
and
still
is
towards
God
,
it
gets
up
again
,
and
walks
again
in
the
way
,
it
doth
not
meerly
go
a
step
into
the
way
of
God
as
some
carnal
men
do
;
it
may
be
somtimes
when
Gods
hand
is
upon
them
,
or
upon
the
hearing
of
some
Sermon
,
then
their
hearts
are
a
little
touch'd
,
and
they
seem
to
be
a
little
froward
;
but
take
the
constant
course
of
their
lives
,
and
it
's
in
the
way
of
sin
;
But
the
constant
course
of
the
waies
of
the
Saints
,
are
in
the
waies
of
God
.
As
now
,
a
Swine
may
go
through
a
fair
meadow
,
I
but
that
's
not
the
place
that
it
doth
so
much
regard
,
but
it
would
be
in
the
mire
and
dirt
,
and
there
it
wallows
.
So
it
is
with
many
wicked
men
,
they
will
come
and
hear
,
and
pray
,
and
do
some
good
duties
,
this
is
a
Swine
in
a
meadow
;
but
when
they
come
to
those
waies
that
may
satisfie
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
there
they
wallow
,
that
's
their
proper
place
,
and
therefore
far
from
walking
with
God
.
A
begger
will
perhaps
follow
a
man
a
little
way
so
long
as
he
hath
hopes
of
getting
any
thing
by
him
:
but
if
the
man
goes
still
away
from
him
,
he
turns
aside
to
another
way
,
he
will
go
no
further
along
with
him
:
so
't
is
with
many
men
,
even
many
professors
they
would
seem
to
follow
God
perhaps
for
comfort
,
and
for
something
that
they
would
have
from
him
;
but
if
they
cannot
find
presently
what
they
would
have
from
God
,
then
they
turn
aside
:
whereas
(
I
beseech
you
observe
this
)
the
difference
between
a
friends
walking
with
another
out
of
delight
of
Communion
with
him
,
and
a
begger
that
only
goes
along
with
another
man
begging
for
an
alms
;
The
man
that
goes
along
begging
for
the
alms
he
doth
not
regard
the
company
of
this
man
any
further
than
he
may
have
hopes
of
an
alms
from
him
,
if
he
cannot
have
what
he
would
have
,
or
if
he
have
once
what
he
would
have
,
he
turns
aside
from
the
man
:
But
a
friend
that
is
walking
with
his
friend
,
that
that
satisfies
him
is
,
the
company
of
his
friend
,
and
the
converse
that
he
hath
with
him
while
he
is
walking
,
and
so
he
goes
on
in
a
constant
way
,
and
walks
to
the
end
of
the
place
where
his
friend
is
to
go
,
and
is
sorry
that
the
walk
is
so
short
,
and
still
desires
to
converse
with
his
friend
:
So
I
say
,
this
is
the
difference
for
all
the
world
in
Professors
,
there
are
some
that
have
some
touch
of
conscience
,
and
they
see
there
is
no
way
for
them
if
they
have
not
mercy
from
God
but
they
must
perish
,
and
perhaps
they
will
be
seeking
of
God
,
and
following
of
God
,
and
crying
to
God
for
mercy
:
but
if
they
have
not
comfort
according
as
they
expect
they
turn
away
from
him
,
and
seek
for
comfort
other
waies
:
But
a
gracious
heart
that
is
indeed
turned
to
God
,
it
doth
not
only
seek
to
God
for
mercy
for
its
self
that
it
might
be
delivered
from
misery
,
but
it
sees
an
excellency
in
God
,
and
finds
sweetness
in
Converse
and
Communion
with
God
,
and
loves
the
presence
of
God
,
and
this
is
the
ground
of
the
constancy
of
his
heart
in
the
waies
of
holiness
,
Because
it
loves
so
much
of
the
presence
of
God
,
and
Communion
with
God
,
it
is
for
God
himself
that
the
soul
is
in
those
waies
,
and
such
a
one
will
hold
out
in
the
waies
of
God
.
Indeed
one
that
meerly
serves
God
in
a
servile
way
,
and
seeks
himself
only
in
seeking
of
God
,
such
a
one
(
I
say
)
will
be
ready
to
turn
aside
;
but
where
the
soul
walks
with
God
out
of
a
sence
of
Communion
,
Sweetness
,
and
Good
that
there
is
in
Communion
with
God
,
such
a
one
goes
on
in
a
constant
way
to
the
end
and
is
not
tir'd
in
the
waies
of
God
as
others
are
.
You
know
,
If
you
be
walking
from
place
to
place
,
if
you
have
good
company
with
you
,
you
are
not
weary
,
you
account
the
journy
nothing
,
why
?
because
you
have
good
company
,
and
especially
if
you
have
good
discourse
all
along
too
;
so
it
is
with
Christians
,
Oh
the
waies
of
God
come
to
be
very
easie
to
them
upon
this
ground
,
and
so
they
hold
out
.
CHAP.
V.
Twelve
several
Excellencies
of
walking
with
God
,
Opened
.
THe
next
thing
is
,
The
Excellency
that
there
is
in
walking
with
God
.
The
first
Excellency
.
And
this
may
be
in
the
first
place
:
The
walking
with
God
.
Oh
there
is
an
Excellency
in
it
:
If
it
were
only
this
,
That
it
makes
the
waies
of
God
easie
:
All
the
waies
of
God
,
how
easie
are
they
to
the
soul
that
knows
what
this
means
,
[
Of
walking
with
God
]
That
hath
God
in
his
company
continually
,
Oh
the
easiness
that
there
is
in
the
waies
of
God!
it
's
that
that
is
worth
a
world
,
and
it
's
a
very
grievous
and
sad
condition
that
men
and
women
are
in
who
have
convinced
consciences
,
and
dare
not
wilfully
go
out
of
Gods
waies
,
but
are
alwaies
drooping
and
find
them
grievous
and
tedious
to
them
:
But
it
is
because
they
have
not
communion
with
God
in
them
:
they
are
in
them
meerly
,
upon
necessity
because
they
ought
to
be
in
them
.
But
the
Saints
find
the
waies
of
God
more
easie
to
them
,
for
they
have
alwaies
good
company
with
then
.
When
I
awake
,
I
am
alwaies
with
thee
,
saith
David
.
The
very
nights
are
pleasant
unto
them
:
when
he
awakes
still
he
is
with
God
.
There
's
many
men
and
women
cannot
lie
alone
;
those
that
cannot
sleep
when
they
awake
,
if
they
have
no
company
with
them
the
nights
are
tedious
;
but
if
they
cannot
sleep
,
and
yet
when
they
awake
they
have
some
with
them
the
nights
are
not
so
tedious
to
them
:
When
I
awake
I
am
ever
with
thee
saith
David
concerning
God
.
That
's
the
first
thing
,
for
the
Excellency
of
this
walking
with
God
.
The
second
Excellency
.
But
Secondly
,
This
walking
with
God
,
it
is
,
most
honorable
.
Oh
't
is
an
honorable
thing
to
walk
with
God
.
Attendance
upon
Kings
and
Princes
we
know
is
honorable
;
The
Maids
of
Honor
that
do
but
attend
upon
a
Queen
,
it
's
a
great
honor
;
the
attendance
upon
a
King
,
yea
upon
Noble
Men
:
But
now
,
not
only
attendance
,
but
free
converse
with
Princes
,
that
's
more
than
meer
attendance
;
to
walk
with
an
Emperour
as
a
friend
up
and
down
in
his
Galleries
,
in
his
Gardens
,
in
his
Orchyard
.
So
it
is
with
the
Saints
,
Abraham
is
called
Gods
friend
.
You
are
not
my
servants
,
but
my
friends
,
saith
Christ
.
God
admits
the
soul
to
come
as
a
friend
and
to
have
converse
with
him
,
Oh!
this
is
honorable
.
They
were
accounted
blessed
that
were
in
the
presence
of
Solomon
,
that
were
but
his
servants
to
wait
at
his
Table
;
much
more
to
sit
at
his
Table
,
to
see
the
order
of
Solomons
Table
:
Then
to
be
alwaies
with
God
,
and
walking
with
him
,
what
a
blessed
and
honourable
thing
is
this
!
It
is
the
honor
of
Angels
themselves
,
that
they
do
but
see
the
face
of
God
,
the
Angels
that
are
in
Heaven
do
behold
the
face
of
God
;
what
honor
is
it
then
for
Christians
to
be
alwaies
walking
with
God
?
Honor
!
't
is
that
that
is
the
great
honor
and
happiness
of
the
Church
when
she
shall
be
in
her
glory
.
Mark
how
Christ
doth
expresse
himself
,
in
Revel.
3.
4.
Thou
hast
a
few
names
even
in
Sardis
,
which
have
not
defiled
their
garments
,
What
's
promised
to
them
?
and
they
shall
walk
with
me
in
white
;
for
they
are
worthy
.
There
shall
be
a
glory
put
upon
them
,
and
they
shall
walk
with
me
,
for
they
are
worthy
.
The
walking
with
Christ
,
that
's
the
greatest
honor
that
Christ
could
promise
unto
them
.
And
so
in
the
14.
of
the
Revelation
.
it
's
said
of
those
that
stood
upon
Mount
Sion
with
the
Lamb
,
having
harps
in
their
hands
,
and
singing
of
a
new
song
;
in
the
4
verse
,
These
are
they
which
were
not
defiled
with
women
,
for
they
are
virgins
;
these
are
they
which
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goes
;
these
were
redeemed
from
among
men
;
being
the
first
fruit
unto
God
and
to
the
Lamb.
They
follow
the
lamb
whithersoever
he
goes
:
This
is
the
honor
that
is
put
upon
them
:
Oh
the
walking
with
God
it
is
most
honorable
.
The
third
Excellency
.
Thirdly
,
The
Excellency
of
walking
with
God
consists
in
this
,
In
the
blessed
satisfaction
that
the
soul
must
needs
have
in
walking
with
him
:
to
walk
with
life
its
self
,
with
glory
,
with
happinesse
,
and
that
in
a
constant
way
,
this
must
needs
satisfie
the
soul
,
must
I
say
bring
inconceivable
satisfaction
and
peace
unto
the
soul
thus
walking
with
Him
.
You
know
what
Philip
said
,
Let
us
see
the
Father
,
and
it
sufficeth
us
:
What
,
would
it
suffice
Philip
to
see
God
?
Oh
then
!
not
only
to
see
him
,
but
to
walk
and
be
continually
with
him
.
People
will
run
many
times
but
to
have
the
fight
of
a
great
man
,
but
to
be
admitted
into
the
same
room
and
to
walk
with
him
;
this
is
more
,
in
the
33.
of
Exod
14.
And
he
said
,
my
presence
shall
go
with
thee
,
and
I
will
give
thee
rest
:
God
promised
to
Moses
that
his
presence
should
be
with
him
,
and
then
when
the
presence
of
God
is
with
the
soul
,
Oh
the
rest
that
the
soul
hath
by
the
presence
of
God!
Oh
the
lettings
out
of
joy
that
there
must
needs
be
to
the
heart
that
walks
with
God!
in
the
38.
Psal.
8.
9.
They
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatness
of
thy
house
,
and
thou
shalt
make
them
drink
of
the
rivers
of
thy
pleasures
;
for
with
thee
is
the
fonntain
of
life
:
In
thy
light
shall
we
see
light
.
Certainly
where
God
walks
there
is
a
glorious
light
round
about
,
that
such
a
soul
never
walks
in
darkness
,
the
light
of
God
shines
about
it
;
as
we
reade
of
those
that
walked
with
Christ
to
Emaus
,
the
text
saith
,
Their
hearts
burn'd
within
them
.
Certainly
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
walking
with
God
must
needs
be
fild
with
those
influences
from
God
that
must
make
their
hearts
glow
within
them
while
they
are
walking
with
him
:
in
Psal.
89.
15
,
16.
you
have
a
notable
Scripture
there
about
the
satisfaction
of
the
soul
in
walking
with
God
,
Blessed
are
the
people
that
know
the
joyfull
sound
:
they
shall
walk
O
Lord
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
,
In
thy
Name
shall
they
rejoyce
all
the
day
,
and
in
thy
righteousness
shall
they
be
exalted
.
Those
that
walk
with
God
they
walk
in
the
light
of
Gods
Countenance
,
and
in
Gods
Name
shal
they
rejoyce
all
the
day
,
and
in
his
righteousness
shall
they
be
exalted
.
Oh!
a
blessed
thing
it
is
to
walk
with
God
.
The
speech
of
that
noble
Marques
Galiatius
that
was
of
great
birth
in
Italy
,
and
forsaking
all
his
honors
and
friends
and
coming
to
Geneve
,
he
had
this
expression
,
saith
he
,
upon
a
time
feeling
his
sweet
converse
with
God
,
Cursed
(
saith
he
)
be
that
man
that
accounts
all
the
gold
and
silver
in
the
world
worth
one
daies
enjoyment
of
Communion
with
Jesus
Christ
.
He
had
left
a
great
deal
of
gold
and
silver
,
the
Pope
himself
was
a
neer
kinsman
to
him
,
and
great
possessions
and
kindred
he
had
,
and
left
it
all
to
come
to
Geneve
,
to
professe
the
truth
there
,
and
he
found
all
recompenced
in
Communion
with
Christ
,
and
his
heart
was
so
ful
with
it
,
that
he
even
cursed
those
that
should
account
all
the
gold
and
silver
in
the
world
worth
the
enjoyment
of
one
hours
communion
with
Christ
:
Oh
an
hours
walking
with
Christ
is
more
than
all
the
world
.
I
appeal
to
those
souls
that
have
been
acquainted
with
this
,
whether
would
you
have
lost
such
an
hour
that
you
have
been
conversing
with
God
for
all
the
world
?
what
would
you
take
for
the
enjoyment
of
such
an
hour
as
that
is
?
Oh
not
thousand
thousands
of
worlds
a
gracious
heart
would
not
take
for
some
hours
that
it
hath
in
enjoyment
of
communion
with
God
in
walking
with
him
;
Oh
there
's
infinite
sweetness
in
walking
with
God
.
There
's
a
great
deal
of
good
to
be
had
in
walking
with
the
Saints
,
as
sometimes
I
have
told
you
of
Dr.
Taylor
that
was
the
Martyr
,
when
he
came
to
prison
he
rejoyced
that
ever
he
was
put
in
prison
there
to
meet
with
that
Angel
of
God
John
Bradford
:
Now
if
it
be
comfortable
to
have
communion
with
the
Saints
though
in
prison
,
Oh
how
sweet
is
it
to
have
communion
with
God
in
walking
with
him
!
I
remember
I
have
read
of
a
King
,
that
once
beholding
Plato
walking
up
and
down
with
other
Phylosophers
,
he
cries
out
thus
;
Oh
life
!
this
is
life
and
true
happiness
;
yonder
is
true
happiness
:
he
did
not
look
upon
his
Kingdom
as
affording
a
life
to
him
,
and
as
affording
that
happiness
as
he
did
beleeve
Plato
and
the
Phylosophers
had
conversing
one
with
another
about
Phylosphie
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
't
is
not
the
Kings
of
the
earth
that
live
the
happy
lives
,
but
these
Phylosophers
that
walk
and
converse
thus
one
with
another
.
Oh
then
what
life
and
happiness
it
is
for
the
soul
to
walk
up
and
down
with
God
,
and
to
converse
with
God
himself
!
what
though
thou
walkest
in
the
velly
of
Bacha
,
yea
what
though
thou
walkest
in
the
shadow
of
death
in
respect
of
outward
afflictions
,
yet
walking
with
God
is
that
that
will
shine
upon
thee
,
and
will
sweeten
thy
heart
even
when
thou
art
walking
in
the
vally
of
Bacha
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
.
In
the
7.
of
the
Revel.
see
whither
Jesus
Christ
leads
the
soul
in
walking
with
Him
,
The
Lamb
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Throne
shall
feed
them
,
and
shall
lead
them
unto
living
fountains
of
waters
,
and
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
.
Thus
when
thou
walkest
with
Jesus
Christ
,
he
leads
thee
to
the
living
fountains
of
waters
that
comfort
thee
;
the
comforts
that
thou
hadst
in
the
world
were
but
as
dirty
puddles
;
but
those
comforts
that
thou
hast
in
Christ
when
thou
walkest
with
him
,
they
are
the
fountain
of
living
waters
.
That
's
the
third
thing
wherein
the
excellency
of
walking
with
God
consists
,
The
abundance
of
soul-satisfaction
that
the
heart
hath
in
God
.
The
fourth
Excellency
.
The
fourth
Excellency
that
there
is
in
walking
with
God
is
this
,
It
's
a
special
part
of
the
covenant
on
our
part
that
God
doth
make
with
us
,
upon
which
the
very
blessing
of
the
covenant
doth
in
grreat
part
depend
:
as
that
Scripture
in
the
17.
of
Gen.
doth
cleerly
shew
,
where
God
is
coming
to
make
a
covenant
with
Abraham
,
and
to
be
a
God
to
him
and
to
his
seed
;
what
's
that
God
requires
of
Abraham
now
?
Walk
before
me
and
be
upright
;
Then
I
am
God
alsufficient
,
and
I
enter
into
covenant
with
you
,
to
be
a
God
to
you
,
and
a
God
to
your
seed
,
Walk
before
me
and
be
upright
.
As
if
that
were
all
the
thing
that
God
look'd
at
,
that
you
should
walk
with
him
and
be
upright
:
[
then
]
you
shall
have
the
blessing
of
the
Covenant
.
Oh
this
is
a
great
excellency
,
that
it
is
a
special
part
of
the
Covenant
that
God
makes
with
his
people
on
their
part
:
and
then
on
his
part
,
he
will
be
a
God
unto
them
.
What
was
it
that
God
requir'd
,
in
the
6.
of
Micah
,
6
,
7.
verses
,
there
you
may
see
how
God
prizes
walking
with
him
,
that
it
's
the
great
thing
that
God
doth
look
at
,
whereas
there
were
some
that
said
,
Wherewith
shall
I
come
before
the
Lord
,
and
bow
my self
before
the
high
God
?
shall
I
come
before
him
with
burns
offerings
?
with
Calves
of
a
yeer
old
?
will
the
Lord
be
pleased
with
thousands
of
Rams
,
or
with
ten
thousands
of
rivers
of
Oyl
?
shall
I
give
my
first
born
for
my
transgression
,
the
fruit
of
my
body
for
the
sin
of
my
soul
?
What
shall
I
do
to
please
God
?
Mark
in
the
8.
verse
,
He
hath
shewed
thee
,
O
man
,
what
is
good
:
and
what
doth
the
Lord
require
of
thee
,
but
to
do
Justly
,
and
to
love
Mercy
,
and
to
WALK
humbly
with
thy
God
?
As
if
he
should
say
,
This
is
the
great
thing
,
to
walk
with
thy
God
;
not
only
to
exercise
some
particular
grace
of
thy
Justice
,
and
Mercy
,
but
in
general
,
to
walk
with
thy
God
;
Never
tell
me
of
any
thing
that
you
would
do
for
me
,
but
in
the
constant
course
of
thy
life
,
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
.
This
therefore
was
the
comfort
of
Hezekiah
when
he
had
the
message
of
death
come
to
him
,
in
the
38.
of
Isa.
Remember
O
Lord
(
saith
he
)
how
I
have
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
;
he
turned
his
face
to
the
wall
,
and
(
the
text
saith
)
he
wept
(
it
was
for
joy
:
)
as
if
he
should
say
,
Lord
,
it
's
true
,
there
hath
been
many
infirmities
in
me
;
but
Lord
,
I
have
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
I
may
boldly
challenge
,
and
I
do
come
now
Lord
to
challenge
the
good
of
the
Covenant
,
that
thou
wouldst
remember
me
according
to
the
riches
of
thy
mercy
,
for
Lord
I
have
walked
with
thee
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
Lord
,
was
not
that
the
thing
that
thou
didst
require
of
my
father
Abraham
?
why
Lord
,
I
have
walked
before
thee
,
and
I
have
been
upright
in
some
measure
;
therefore
Lord
,
be
a
God
alsufficient
to
me
,
Lord
,
remember
thy
Covenant
,
be
a
God
to
me
,
be
All
in
All
to
me
because
of
this
.
Oh
my
brethren
!
Is
not
this
worth
ten
thousand
thousand
worlds
,
That
the
soul
may
be
able
to
appeal
to
God
that
it
hath
done
that
which
is
a
special
thing
that
is
requir'd
in
the
Covenant
on
our
parts
;
and
so
upon
it
may
have
the
assurance
of
Gods
performing
the
Covenant
on
his
part
.
The
Fifth
Excellency
.
And
then
the
fifth
thing
is
,
There
is
a
blessed
safety
in
walking
with
God
.
As
in
the
23.
Psal.
4.
there
see
the
Prophet
David
that
was
a
man
much
exercised
in
walking
with
God
,
saith
he
,
Yea
though
I
walk
through
the
vally
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
,
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
and
thy
staff
doth
comfort
me
:
I
am
walking
with
thee
,
and
though
I
be
walking
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
'le
therefore
fear
no
evil
.
Now
is
it
not
a
blessed
thing
to
be
in
safety
alwaies
with
God
?
And
in
the
138.
Psal.
7.
saith
David
,
Though
I
walk
in
the
midst
of
trouble
thou
wilt
revive
me
;
thou
shalt
stretch
forth
thine
hand
against
the
wrath
of
mine
enemies
:
and
thy
right
hand
shall
save
me
.
No
matter
what
the
trouble
be
so
God
be
with
the
soul
;
he
that
walks
uprightly
walks
surely
,
in
the
10.
of
the
Proverbs
,
9.
Whereas
it
's
said
of
the
wicked
that
they
walk
upon
a
snare
continually
:
in
the
18.
of
Job
,
8.
The
wicked
walk
upon
a
snare
:
The
waies
of
wickednesse
that
you
walk
in
,
they
may
seem
to
be
pleasant
and
comfortable
to
you
,
but
certainly
you
are
upon
a
snare
,
and
you
may
be
catch'd
and
undone
for
ever
,
though
perhaps
thou
hast
escap'd
all
this
while
,
yet
thou
art
in
continual
dangers
,
Every
step
(
I
say
)
thou
goest
on
in
the
waies
of
sin
,
thou
art
upon
a
snare
,
and
in
danger
to
be
catch'd
to
thy
eternal
destruction
;
But
he
that
walks
uprightly
,
he
walks
surely
,
and
this
is
a
great
excellency
,
for
a
man
to
walk
surely
,
I
know
I
am
in
my
way
for
I
am
with
God
:
A
child
doth
not
fear
what
way
soever
it
goes
in
,
if
he
can
but
see
his
father
.
Now
the
soul
may
know
surely
,
I
am
in
the
right
way
,
I
am
with
God
;
and
I
am
safe
what
ever
danger
comes
,
for
I
am
walking
with
God
.
The
Sixth
Excellency
.
The
sixth
Excellency
that
there
is
in
walking
with
God
is
this
,
From
hence
the
soul
comes
to
enjoy
a
holy
boldness
and
a
holy
familiarity
with
God
.
It
may
be
when
the
soul
comes
first
to
God
,
the
presence
of
the
great
God
strikes
some
fear
,
there
is
some
dread
of
the
Majesty
of
God
;
But
when
the
soul
hath
used
to
converse
with
him
,
there
is
a
holy
familiarity
that
the
soul
hath
with
God
,
and
a
holy
boldness
,
it
can
have
free
liberty
to
say
any
thing
to
him
now
;
and
this
is
the
reason
that
some
now
that
never
knew
what
the
spirit
of
prayer
meant
,
and
what
the
liberty
of
the
soul
in
opening
its
self
to
God
meant
before
,
yet
when
they
have
come
to
be
acquainted
with
the
waies
of
God
;
Oh
what
liberty
have
they
then
in
their
spirits
to
open
their
hearts
to
God
,
yea
,
they
can
open
their
hearts
to
God
as
one
friend
to
another
.
I
remember
it
's
said
of
Luther
,
that
when
ever
he
was
praying
,
he
could
speak
to
God
as
to
his
friend
.
In
Job
,
22.
21.
Acqusint
now
thy self
with
Him
,
and
be
at
peace
.
The
soul
comes
to
have
an
acquaintance
with
God
,
Oh
what
a
phrase
is
here
!
What
,
acquaint
our selves
with
God
,
that
God
should
be
our
acquaintance
!
I
,
God
is
willing
to
be
the
acqaintance
of
the
poorest
Christian
in
the
world
,
Poor
men
and
women
,
and
Servants
,
and
others
that
perhaps
some
rich
men
that
is
by
them
wil
scorn
their
acquaintance
,
but
they
account
them
rather
(
as
it
's
spoken
of
some
vile
people
)
fit
to
be
set
with
the
dogs
of
the
flock
,
yea
,
perhaps
though
they
be
poor
godly
people
,
yet
they
think
it
too
much
debasing
themselves
to
have
any
kind
of
acquaintance
with
them
:
Well
,
but
the
infinite
God
though
he
is
so
high
that
he
humbles
himself
to
behold
the
very
things
that
are
done
in
Heaven
,
yet
this
God
thinks
not
much
to
be
one
of
thy
acquaintance
,
to
be
of
the
acquaintance
of
any
one
that
hath
any
godliness
in
them
;
when
we
see
a
great
man
,
a
man
of
parts
and
honor
come
to
some
poor
man
and
shake
him
by
the
hand
,
we
will
say
,
Look
what
an
humble
man
is
this
,
that
will
be
so
familiar
with
the
meanest
of
all
.
Oh!
now
acquaint
thy self
with
God
,
This
is
the
blessedness
of
walking
with
God
;
the
soul
comes
to
have
a
familiar
converse
with
God
,
and
a
holy
boldness
.
The
seventh
Excellency
.
The
seventh
benefit
or
Excellency
that
there
is
in
walking
with
God
is
this
,
The
Communication
of
Gods
secrets
.
He
that
walks
with
God
shall
come
to
know
the
mind
of
God
.
It
's
impossible
for
a
man
to
take
delight
in
walking
with
another
but
he
must
discover
secrets
from
him
;
there
's
never
any
true
friendship
where
there
is
a
closeness
of
spirit
.
But
where
there
is
true
friendship
they
will
take
one
another
and
walk
together
,
and
open
their
hearts
each
to
other
:
this
is
comfortable
walking
indeed
.
Thus
it
is
in
walking
with
God
,
this
is
the
blessing
of
it
,
such
souls
they
have
the
secrets
of
God
discovered
to
them
,
they
come
to
know
much
of
the
mind
of
God
;
though
they
are
weak
in
their
natural
parts
,
yet
(
I
say
)
they
come
to
know
much
of
Gods
mind
because
they
are
with
God
.
We
reade
in
the
13.
of
Proverbs
,
20.
vers.
saith
the
holy
Ghost
there
,
He
that
walketh
with
wise
men
shall
be
wise
.
Then
what
shall
he
be
that
walks
with
God
?
Surely
if
there
be
wisdom
to
be
learned
from
our
walking
with
wise
men
,
then
there
is
wisdom
to
be
learn'd
in
walking
with
God
:
'T
is
from
hence
that
men
that
are
weak
in
parts
they
come
to
have
such
excellent
knowledg
in
the
great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
you
wonder
at
it
:
you
see
such
a
mean
servant
that
a
while
ago
could
understand
nothing
at
all
;
yet
now
comes
to
understand
the
great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
be
yond
many
great
Scholers
:
How
comes
this
to
passe
?
he
walks
with
the
God
of
wisdom
,
and
the
God
of
wisdom
doth
delight
to
let
out
himself
to
him
,
and
to
open
his
heart
to
him
,
they
come
to
know
the
counsels
of
God
because
they
walk
with
him
;
those
Christians
that
keep
close
to
God
in
a
holy
conversation
walking
with
him
,
certainly
they
come
to
know
more
of
the
mind
of
God
than
others
do
;
others
that
walk
loosly
they
know
little
of
the
great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
they
may
talk
something
of
them
,
but
certainly
they
have
not
a
spiritual
insight
into
the
Great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
so
as
those
have
that
walk
with
God
.
The
eighth
Excellency
.
The
eighth
benefit
of
walking
with
God
it
is
,
That
such
find
favour
in
Gods
eyes
for
granting
their
petitions
;
for
to
hear
them
in
their
prayers
.
In
the
37.
Psal.
4.
ver.
Delight
thy self
in
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
give
thee
the
desire
of
thine
heart
;
walk
with
God
,
and
enjoy
converse
and
communion
with
him
,
so
as
to
delight
thy self
with
him
,
and
he
will
give
thee
thy
hearts
desire
,
thou
shalt
have
what
thou
wouldst
have
.
As
now
,
if
a
man
have
a
petition
to
give
to
any
great
man
,
If
he
can
but
observe
him
in
his
walks
,
then
he
thinks
that
surely
when
he
may
have
such
an
opportunity
,
now
to
present
it
as
he
hopes
to
have
audiance
,
and
acceptance
of
the
petition
.
I
remember
I
have
read
of
one
that
offered
to
give
a
great
sum
of
mony
that
he
might
have
but
liberty
to
whisper
any
thing
in
the
Kings
ear
every
day
,
why
?
because
thereby
he
thought
that
he
should
have
a
great
many
people
come
to
him
to
desire
his
help
for
to
prefer
their
petitions
,
and
if
he
might
have
but
that
liberty
he
should
get
enough
that
way
.
Now
the
soul
that
hath
the
liberty
of
walking
with
God
,
what
a
priviledg
hath
he
?
and
what
opportunities
to
present
petitions
to
God
?
and
the
Lord
delights
in
hearing
of
them
.
If
a
King
will
admit
a
man
to
walk
with
him
,
surely
such
a
man
whatsoever
he
presents
it's
like
to
speed
.
Now
my
brethren
,
upon
this
ground
it
is
thus
:
you
shall
see
a
great
deal
of
difference
in
a
formal
professor's
prayer
,
&
the
prayer
of
a
godly
man
that
walks
with
God
;
the
difference
in
the
prayers
of
these
two
is
thus
:
I
'le
set
it
out
by
this
similitude
.
You
have
your
beggers
,
and
they
pray
for
an
alms
,
but
they
stand
at
the
door
;
but
if
you
a
have
special
friend
,
an
acquaintance
that
shall
come
to
desire
a
favour
from
you
,
the
door
is
opened
for
him
,
you
carry
him
into
the
Parlour
,
and
there
he
opens
his
mind
to
you
,
he
hath
a
great
deal
of
priviledg
more
than
the
other
:
Both
come
to
ask
a
favour
from
you
,
but
one
stands
at
the
door
,
and
the
other
is
let
into
the
Parlour
and
walks
up
and
down
there
,
and
there
opens
his
mind
to
you
.
Just
for
all
the
world
is
there
this
difference
between
the
prayers
of
formal
professors
,
and
the
prayers
of
those
that
walk
with
God
;
Those
that
make
but
a
meer
profession
of
Religion
,
they
will
pray
as
others
do
,
but
they
are
like
beggers
at
the
door
,
they
see
not
Gods
face
all
the
while
,
they
knock
it
may
be
,
but
the
door
is
not
opened
for
them
to
come
in
:
But
a
gracious
heart
that
walks
with
God
,
doth
not
only
stand
knocking
at
the
door
,
but
it
is
opened
and
he
comes
into
the
Presence
Chamber
,
and
there
saith
God
,
What
is
thy
request
O
thou
soul
?
As
if
a
friend
should
hear
another
that
is
his
dear
friend
stand
knocking
at
the
door
,
he
presently
opens
the
door
and
carries
him
into
the
best
room
that
he
hath
,
and
there
saith
,
Tell
me
what
it
is
that
you
would
have
,
I
am
not
able
to
deny
you
;
and
this
is
the
priviledg
of
those
that
are
gracious
and
holy
,
that
walk
with
God
:
they
have
much
priviledg
in
prayer
,
much
benefit
that
way
,
and
freedom
with
God
,
and
assurance
of
Gods
granting
of
their
petitions
.
The
ninth
Excellency
.
In
the
ninth
place
,
There
's
this
Excellency
in
the
souls
walking
with
God
,
There
must
needs
be
a
glory
put
upon
the
soul
.
As
it
was
with
Moses
,
he
went
up
and
was
but
with
God
fourty
daies
upon
the
mount
,
and
when
he
came
down
,
his
face
did
shine
that
the
people
were
not
able
to
behold
it
:
God
appeared
in
a
visible
manner
to
him
;
But
spiritually
it
's
true
now
,
the
soul
that
is
conversing
with
God
fourty
daies
,
yea
,
in
the
constant
course
of
his
life
,
hath
a
beauty
,
a
lustre
,
a
glory
put
upon
it
,
and
such
a
lustre
and
glory
that
those
that
have
enlightened
consciences
and
yet
are
guilty
they
are
scarce
able
to
bear
the
fight
of
them
:
As
I
appeal
to
you
,
when
you
have
given
liberty
to
some
way
of
sin
,
and
you
have
come
into
the
presence
of
those
that
have
been
godly
and
walked
very
close
with
God
,
hath
it
not
struck
a
terror
to
you
?
for
there
is
a
glory
and
beauty
upon
those
souls
that
do
walk
close
with
God
,
they
do
shine
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverce
generation
.
What
's
the
glory
of
Heaven
but
the
reflection
of
Gods
presence
upon
Heaven
that
makes
it
so
glorious
?
And
in
its
measure
a
gracious
heart
that
walks
close
with
God
hath
the
glory
of
Heaven
upon
it
.
The
Tenth
Excellency
.
Tenthly
,
Gods
presence
doth
mightily
act
every
grace
,
doth
draw
forth
every
grace
:
(
and
that
I
lay
down
as
another
distinct
head
in
the
excellency
of
walking
with
God
)
I
say
,
it
draws
forth
every
grace
,
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
of
God
are
alwaies
kept
in
action
:
as
now
,
fire
will
draw
fire
.
The
Lord
being
of
infinite
holinesse
,
when
the
heare
is
holy
it
being
in
the
presence
of
God
walking
with
him
,
(
I
say
)
all
holinesse
must
needs
be
drawn
forth
,
and
must
be
acted
;
and
this
will
put
a
mighty
beauty
upon
men
,
while
they
have
not
only
grace
in
their
hearts
but
it
is
acted
.
And
this
is
a
great
blessing
to
have
our
graces
acted
,
drawn
forth
,
and
enlarged
,
and
this
is
the
benefit
of
walking
with
God
.
The
Eleventh
Excellency
.
And
besides
,
The
presence
of
God
,
and
familiarity
of
the
soul
in
walking
with
him
,
will
make
the
presence
of
God
neither
at
death
or
judgment
shall
ever
be
terrible
to
it
.
Those
that
now
walk
with
God
and
have
much
converse
with
him
,
(
I
say
)
when
they
come
to
die
,
Gods
presence
shall
not
be
terrible
to
them
;
yea
when
Jesus
Christ
shall
come
in
flaming
fire
to
revenge
himself
upon
those
that
know
him
not
,
the
presence
of
Christ
shal
not
be
terrible
to
them
:
Why
?
Because
they
walked
with
Christ
all
the
daies
of
their
lives
:
In
the
11.
of
Hosea
,
10.
vers
.
They
shall
walk
after
the
Lord
:
he
shall
roar
like
a
Lyon
.
Mark
how
these
two
are
joyned
together
:
wicked
and
ungodly
men
they
shall
tremble
at
the
roaring
of
a
Lyon
:
but
for
the
Saints
it
shal
not
be
terrible
to
them
:
And
how
much
is
it
worth
,
that
when
God
shall
appear
in
death
,
and
at
judgment
here
and
hereafter
,
the
terrour
of
God
shall
be
taken
away
?
My
brethren
,
God
appears
at
death
,
and
at
the
times
of
Judgment
ordinarily
in
another
manner
than
he
doth
in
the
time
of
prosperity
;
you
see
no
terror
in
Gods
presence
now
;
but
beware
of
it
when
death
is
approaching
:
wicked
men
when
they
lie
upon
their
death-beds
,
how
terrible
is
the
presence
of
God
to
them
then
!
but
those
that
walk
with
God
shall
not
find
it
so
:
when
they
come
to
die
,
then
God
appears
to
them
;
Now
am
I
going
to
stand
before
the
great
God
,
to
have
my
eternal
estate
determined
one
way
or
other
:
But
what
God
is
this
?
He
is
great
indeed
;
but
he
is
my
friend
,
I
have
had
converse
with
him
all
the
daies
of
my
life
:
And
so
,
when
I
must
come
to
Judgment
here
comes
Jesus
Christ
with
his
thousands
of
Angels
in
glory
,
but
it
is
Christ
that
I
have
conversed
with
all
the
daies
of
my
life
,
this
Christ
hath
been
my
friend
before
whom
I
am
.
This
will
be
the
comfort
in
walking
with
God
.
The
twelfth
Excellency
.
And
then
,
The
end
of
the
walk
,
that
makes
it
belssed
indeed
.
Oh!
how
blessed
will
that
make
it
!
It
's
a
blessed
thing
to
walk
with
God
now
;
but
when
you
come
to
the
End
of
this
walk
you
shall
find
it
blessed
indeed
.
If
a
man
did
come
to
enjoy
God
at
last
,
though
it
was
through
never
so
many
difficulties
,
yet
he
had
cause
to
blesse
God
.
If
one
were
going
to
possess
a
Kingdom
,
though
his
way
were
never
such
a
difficult
way
and
hard
,
yet
the
end
of
his
way
would
make
it
comfortable
,
because
it
is
to
go
and
take
a
Kingdom
:
But
now
,
you
that
are
walking
with
God
,
you
have
comfort
in
your
walk
,
but
the
end
of
your
walk
,
oh
that
will
be
glorious
indeed
!
it
is
to
possesse
a
Kingdom
,
it
is
to
have
the
crown
of
glory
set
upon
your
heads
;
your
communion
that
you
have
with
God
here
,
it
is
but
as
the
forerunner
of
that
glorious
Communion
that
you
shall
enjoy
with
him
together
with
the
Saints
and
Angels
to
all
eternity
.
And
thus
we
have
given
you
the
heads
at
least
of
the
Excellency
that
there
is
in
,
Walking
with
God
.
No
marvel
though
the
holy
Ghost
sets
such
a
commendations
upon
Enoch
,
Above
al
things
,
That
he
walked
with
God
,
seeing
there
is
so
much
good
in
it
.
I
confesse
I
had
thought
not
to
have
left
this
Head
without
applying
of
it
,
and
warming
it
upon
your
hearts
,
that
you
might
walk
so
with
God
that
you
might
not
lose
the
comfort
,
and
blessing
,
and
sweet
Excellency
that
you
have
had
opened
to
you
in
walking
with
God
;
only
let
me
say
thus
much
,
Be
in
love
with
it
;
Know
,
there
is
no
such
good
in
any
other
path
,
the
Devil
doth
but
gul
you
,
and
your
own
hearts
;
and
the
world
doth
but
deceive
you
,
if
it
promise
any
good
in
any
other
way
that
will
counter
vail
this
:
Oh
no
,
the
walking
with
God
it
is
the
good
of
a
Christian
,
it
's
his
happinesse
,
his
glory
,
his
commendations
;
Oh
that
this
may
be
recorded
of
you
as
it
was
of
Enoch
!
And
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Five
Vses
of
Exhortation
,
in
walking
with
God
.
Now
we
proceed
.
Some
Use
I
shall
make
of
this
(
briefly
)
before
I
go
to
the
third
head
,
about
Evidences
of
walking
with
God
.
The
First
Vse
.
First
,
Bless
God
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
walk
thus
with
his
poor
creatures
;
bless
the
Lord
for
his
goodness
to
us
:
Happy
are
the
Angels
that
stand
before
the
Lord
:
How
happy
are
we
then
that
may
have
this
free
converse
with
God!
What
,
we
that
were
not
only
strangers
but
enemies
to
God
a
while
since
,
now
to
walk
with
him
.
Oh!
a
blessed
thing
it
is
:
Let
God
be
magnified
for
this
his
goodness
to
us
,
even
He
that
humbleth
Himself
to
behold
the
things
that
are
done
in
Heaven
,
do
but
look
upon
the
things
that
are
done
in
Heaven
,
Psalm
.
113.
and
yet
he
will
condescend
fo
far
to
His
poor
creatures
even
here
on
earth
,
as
to
walk
with
them
;
were
we
indeed
wholly
freed
from
sin
it
were
somewhat
;
but
while
we
are
not
only
so
mean
in
our selves
,
but
so
sinful
,
and
yet
that
God
wi●l
so
walk
with
us
,
this
we
have
cause
to
bless
God
for
if
we
should
see
his
face
hereafter
,
though
we
should
never
see
him
in
this
world
;
but
that
God
should
not
only
grant
unto
us
this
,
That
we
should
hereafter
,
after
a
wearisome
and
tedious
pilgrimage
here
in
this
world
come
to
see
His
face
,
but
that
we
should
have
so
much
converse
with
Him
here
,
Oh
magnified
and
blessed
be
the
Name
of
God
for
this
.
The
second
Vse
.
Secondly
,
What
strangers
are
the
most
part
of
the
world
to
this
that
I
am
speaking
of
.
That
which
I
am
speaking
of
it's
a
riddle
to
most
men
in
the
world
,
This
walking
with
God
is
but
an
empty
sound
to
most
men
,
yea
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
they
walk
(
as
the
Scripture
speaks
)
after
their
own
counsels
,
you
shall
find
divers
notable
expressions
in
Scripture
of
the
walk
of
sinners
,
of
wicked
men
.
They
walk
according
to
their
own
counsels
.
They
walk
after
the
flesh
.
They
walk
after
their
lusts
.
They
walk
after
the
course
of
this
world
.
They
walk
in
the
vanity
of
their
minds
.
They
walk
contrary
unto
God
.
They
walk
according
to
men
.
Yea
,
That
's
observable
unto
this
,
That
the
holy
Ghost
condemns
,
not
only
walking
according
to
the
course
of
the
world
,
and
as
men
,
But
to
walk
in
the
way
of
Kings
is
condemn'd
in
Scripture
:
In
2
Chron.
28.
2.
If
to
follow
the
course
of
any
men
one
would
think
it
might
be
most
commendable
the
following
of
the
King
:
but
here
's
a
charge
against
Ahaz
that
he
walked
in
the
waies
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
:
and
the
2
Kings
,
17.
8.
They
walked
in
the
Statutes
of
the
Heathen
:
here
's
to
walk
as
Kings
walk
,
and
then
to
walk
in
the
Laws
of
Kings
,
God
would
not
have
any
men
walk
in
them
any
further
than
they
are
according
to
his
own
Statutes
.
Not
to
say
,
it
's
according
to
Law
,
and
I
must
walk
according
to
Law
:
No
,
this
is
charged
to
walk
according
to
the
practice
of
Kings
,
or
their
Laws
being
evil
.
And
there
's
another
Scripiure
in
the
I
Kings
,
15.
26.
He
did
evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
walked
in
the
waies
of
his
father
,
and
in
his
sin
wherewith
he
made
Israel
to
sin
.
There
's
to
walk
in
the
way
of
great
men
,
and
that
's
condemned
.
Secondly
,
to
walk
in
the
way
of
the
Laws
of
the
places
where
we
live
.
Thirdly
,
to
walk
according
to
our
fathers
,
that
's
condemned
.
And
then
lastly
,
to
walk
according
to
the
common
course
of
the
world
,
that
's
condemned
;
and
yet
this
is
the
walk
of
sinners
.
And
further
The
Scripture
saith
,
That
wicked
men
they
walk
in
darkness
:
and
they
walk
after
their
own
imaginations
,
and
in
the
vanity
of
their
minds
,
they
walk
in
lies
,
and
their
hearts
walk
after
the
sight
of
their
own
eyes
,
and
they
walk
after
their
covetousness
:
We
might
mention
neer
twenty
such
kind
of
expressions
in
Scripture
,
and
these
are
the
walks
of
sinners
:
But
the
waies
of
the
Saints
,
they
are
to
walk
with
God
,
but
those
that
walk
in
the
way
of
sinners
,
that
is
,
in
the
vanity
of
their
minds
according
to
the
fight
of
their
own
eyes
,
after
their
covetousness
,
and
after
the
flesh
,
and
their
lusts
,
and
lasiviousness
,
and
vanity
,
and
such
kind
of
expression
as
we
have
in
Scripture
,
Certainly
they
shall
have
the
end
of
their
walk
to
be
no
other
but
destruction
and
eternal
misery
.
The
Third
Vse
.
Thirdly
,
What
vile
hearts
are
ours
that
are
so
backward
to
walk
with
God
,
seeing
God
is
pleased
to
admit
of
his
Saints
to
walk
with
him
!
even
those
that
are
godly
are
to
be
rebuk'd
from
hence
that
they
should
be
so
backward
to
come
in
to
walk
with
God
:
It
is
our
glory
,
That
is
that
that
would
make
our
lives
comfortable
,
it
would
make
this
wilderness
of
ours
to
be
a
paradice
,
it
would
make
our
Gardens
to
be
Edens
,
it
would
make
our
Houses
to
be
Churches
,
and
make
the
Church
to
be
a
Heaven
unto
us
,
and
yet
we
are
backward
unto
this
.
Oh
that
we
would
but
consider
of
this
when
we
are
in
our
walk
&
there
have
vain
thoughts
:
As
ordinarily
men
that
are
walking
in
their
pleasant
Gardens
,
or
it
may
be
pleasant
Rooms
,
Oh
the
vanity
and
folly
of
their
thoughts
!
I
may
speak
to
you
,
who
do
you
walk
withal
all
this
while
;
when
you
are
a
walking
in
your
Galleries
,
or
Parlours
,
or
Gardens
,
or
alone
in
the
fields
,
who
are
you
parlying
withal
?
who
are
you
conversing
withal
?
are
not
you
walking
many
times
with
the
Devil
,
and
making
provision
for
the
flesh
?
you
should
be
walking
with
God
:
what
are
you
the
Saints
of
God
?
doth
God
offer
himself
to
walk
and
converse
with
you
,
and
will
you
walk
with
the
flesh
,
and
converse
with
the
Devil
?
and
be
rouling
of
sin
and
wickedness
up
and
down
in
your
thoughts
?
Oh
what
a
vile
and
sinful
thing
is
this
!
The
Lord
humble
you
for
your
sinful
walks
,
humble
you
that
are
Saints
,
you
sometimes
have
had
some
walks
with
God
,
why
is
it
that
you
walk
no
more
close
with
God
?
you
complain
sometimes
of
your
great
business
in
the
world
,
and
occasions
to
converse
with
the
world
that
you
have
no
time
for
your
Communion
with
God
;
and
yet
when
you
are
off
from
the
world
,
and
when
you
have
time
alone
wherein
you
might
converse
with
God
,
and
when
you
have
walks
to
the
Citie
and
from
the
Citie
again
,
what
Communion
might
you
have
with
God!
But
Oh!
how
backward
are
our
hearts
even
unto
this
that
is
our
happinesse
,
and
our
glory
!
That
's
a
third
Use
by
way
of
reproof
even
to
the
Saints
,
which
is
raised
from
the
consideration
of
the
excellency
that
there
is
in
our
walking
with
God
.
The
Fourth
Vse
.
Fourthly
,
By
way
of
exhortation
,
Oh
let
us
keep
close
to
God
in
our
walking
with
him
.
We
reade
of
Peter
,
that
he
saw
Christ
walking
upon
the
water
,
and
he
would
leap
to
him
to
walk
with
him
there
:
though
it
were
in
afflictions
to
walk
with
Christ
it
should
be
comfortable
to
us
.
We
reade
of
Idolators
,
that
they
would
have
their
children
p●sse
through
the
fire
to
get
to
their
Idols
;
Oh
let
us
be
willing
to
pass
through
any
difficulties
to
get
to
God
,
the
Lord
is
willing
we
should
communicate
our selves
to
him
,
and
he
is
willing
to
communicate
himself
to
us
,
the
Lord
would
communicate
word
for
word
,
promise
for
promise
,
imbrace
for
imbrace
,
if
we
would
speak
to
him
he
would
speak
to
us
,
if
we
would
let
out
our
hearts
to
him
,
he
would
let
out
his
heart
to
us
,
if
we
would
promise
to
him
,
he
would
promise
to
us
.
The
Lord
doth
often
call
us
to
walk
with
him
;
As
sometimes
familiar
friends
will
call
one
another
,
Come
,
let
us
walk
out
together
,
and
those
that
are
very
familiar
and
loving
:
though
they
may
have
some
business
yet
they
will
lay
it
aside
,
seeing
their
deer
friends
calls
them
to
walk
,
they
take
so
much
delight
in
it
:
many
times
God
our
deer
friend
cals
us
,
Come
,
let
us
walk
out
together
.
When
God
at
any
time
doth
dart
in
a
Heavenly
thought
into
your
minds
,
he
doth
(
as
it
were
)
call
you
to
walk
with
him
there
,
and
would
have
you
follow
that
thought
,
The
following
that
Heavenly
thought
that
's
darted
into
your
minds
,
that
's
the
answering
of
Gods
call
to
walk
with
him
.
Consider
of
this
one
note
,
Oh
do
not
refuse
this
,
you
do
not
know
how
your
lives
may
be
comforted
this
way
,
and
your
hearts
may
be
strengthened
.
The
Fifth
Vse
.
And
then
the
last
thing
that
I
shall
name
by
way
of
Use
is
this
,
If
there
be
so
much
Excellency
in
our
walking
with
God
here
,
what
will
there
be
in
Heaven
then
!
If
our
converse
with
him
in
this
world
be
so
sweet
,
Oh
how
sweet
shall
our
converse
with
him
in
Heaven
be
!
when
we
shall
walk
with
him
in
white
:
when
we
shall
have
our
garments
glorious
indeed
,
and
our
souls
fit
to
converse
with
God
.
Now
the
truth
is
,
we
are
very
unfit
to
converse
with
the
Lord
,
because
of
our
blindness
and
darknesse
,
we
do
not
know
God
.
As
now
,
let
an
ignorant
man
come
to
converse
with
a
learned
man
,
he
gets
but
very
little
good
,
for
he
is
not
able
to
put
a
question
to
him
,
nor
able
to
understand
what
the
man
saith
,
especially
if
he
speaks
any
depth
of
learning
to
him
.
So
,
many
that
are
very
weak
when
they
are
in
discourse
with
those
that
are
strong
and
godly
,
they
are
not
able
to
make
that
use
for
their
discourse
as
others
can
,
and
it
's
a
great
excellency
for
one
to
be
able
to
improve
his
converse
with
some
men
that
have
abilities
and
strength
,
to
be
able
(
I
say
)
to
improve
their
Converse
it
's
a
great
excellency
.
Alas
!
we
are
not
able
to
improve
our
converse
with
God
here
:
but
in
Heaven
we
shall
be
able
to
improve
our
converse
with
God
,
We
shall
know
as
we
are
known
,
we
shall
understand
God
,
if
God
doth
but
communicate
himself
we
shall
be
fit
to
receive
all
the
beams
of
his
glory
that
he
shal
be
pleased
to
let
out
,
Oh!
that
wil
be
an
excellent
thing
indeed
when
we
shall
be
alwaies
walking
with
God
,
and
conversing
with
him
continually
.
Saith
Bernard
,
in
the
gracious
visitations
of
the
Spirit
of
God
to
his
soul
,
How
sweet
if
it
were
not
so
little
!
but
then
it
shall
be
constant
,
we
shall
then
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goes
,
and
walk
with
him
in
white
according
as
he
speaks
.
Now
the
Church
cries
out
and
saith
,
Oh
draw
us
,
and
we
will
run
ofter
thee
.
The
Spirit
of
God
had
need
to
draw
us
here
;
but
then
we
shall
have
no
such
need
of
drawing
,
but
we
shall
of
our selves
,
from
the
inclination
of
our
own
hearts
,
be
alwaies
walking
and
conversing
with
God
,
we
shall
have
nothing
else
to
do
but
to
walk
continually
with
the
Lord
,
I
will
walk
in
thy
truth
,
unite
my
heart
to
fear
thy
Name
:
Psal.
86.
11.
It
's
an
excellent
Scripture
,
I
will
walk
in
thy
Truth
saith
the
Prophet
,
Oh
unite
my
heart
to
the
fear
of
thy
Name
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
I
find
much
sweetnesse
and
good
in
walking
in
thy
Truth
here
,
Oh
Lord
unite
my
heart
to
the
fear
of
thy
Name
,
Lord
keep
me
alwaies
here
,
it
's
good
being
here
,
as
Peter
said
when
Christ
was
transfigured
in
his
glory
:
So
,
when
the
soul
is
walking
with
God
,
it
saith
,
it
is
good
being
here
:
Well
,
when
thou
comest
to
Heaven
thou
shalt
alwaies
be
with
the
Lord
as
the
Scripture
speaks
,
and
therefore
from
the
excellency
that
thou
findest
here
,
learn
to
long
after
Heaven
,
where
thou
shalt
be
continually
with
the
Lord
;
and
take
only
this
one
note
for
the
setting
out
of
the
excellency
of
Heaven
,
and
I
confesse
only
such
as
have
had
much
sweetness
in
walking
with
God
here
,
will
understand
what
I
mean
by
this
;
As
suppose
that
all
those
sweet
manifestations
of
God
to
thy
soul
here
,
and
all
the
dartings
in
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
all
those
soul
ravishing
joys
that
thou
hast
had
,
suppose
they
were
put
all
together
,
that
thou
hadst
them
all
over
again
at
this
instant
,
what
a
comfortable
time
would
it
be
!
At
such
a
time
may
some
soul
(
that
knows
what
the
meaning
of
this
point
is
)
say
,
Oh
the
sweet
communion
I
had
with
God!
I
would
give
a
world
to
have
it
again
:
Well
,
thou
hadst
it
once
,
but
it
was
quickly
gone
,
and
thou
hast
had
it
a
second
and
a
third
time
,
yea
,
many
times
when
I
have
been
with
God
I
have
had
wonderful
,
&
gracious
lettings
out
of
God
to
my
soul
,
Oh
that
I
had
them
again
!
Well
,
suppose
thou
hadst
now
in
this
one
quarter
of
an
hour
all
the
comfort
and
joy
that
ever
thou
hadst
in
all
thy
life
put
all
the
times
together
,
what
a
comfortable
quarter
of
an
hour
would
this
be
!
Now
in
Heaven
to
all
eternity
thou
shalt
have
that
in
a
kind
infinitely
more
than
that
for
milions
of
yeers
,
even
for
ever
.
Oh!
what
will
Heaven
be
!
If
I
should
set
out
Heaven
to
a
carnal
man
I
must
tell
him
of
Crowns
of
glory
,
And
there
he
shall
see
glorious
sights
,
he
shall
be
freed
from
all
kind
of
sorrows
,
and
there
he
shall
have
a
Kingdom
:
But
if
I
would
set
out
Heaven
to
a
Saint
,
I
must
tell
him
this
,
He
shall
have
communion
with
God
,
and
all
those
soul-ravishing
comforts
that
he
hath
had
in
the
presence
of
God
in
this
world
,
he
shall
have
them
all
together
,
and
infinitly
more
than
them
,
Oh
this
is
that
that
will
make
their
souls
long
after
Heaven
,
and
set
prize
upon
it
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Ten
Several
Evidences
of
a
mans
Walking
with
God
.
BUt
having
set
out
unto
you
the
excellency
of
walking
with
God
,
you
will
say
,
Who
is
it
that
doth
walk
with
Him
?
I
shall
further
set
out
to
you
the
Evidences
of
those
men
and
women
that
do
walk
with
God
.
The
first
Evidence
.
One
that
walks
with
God
,
Is
one
that
depends
not
much
upon
sence
or
reason
in
the
course
of
his
life
:
I
say
,
one
that
is
above
the
waies
of
Sence
and
Reason
in
his
course
,
he
hath
received
a
principle
to
go
higher
.
Most
men
in
the
world
they
walk
according
to
sence
;
and
therefore
the
Scripture
saith
,
They
walk
according
to
the
pleasure
of
their
eyes
.
But
now
,
one
that
walks
with
God
,
his
walk
lies
beyond
Sence
,
and
above
Reason
;
though
things
of
Sence
seem
to
go
this
way
or
that
way
,
quite
crosse
to
him
,
yea
,
though
Reason
seem
to
go
quite
crosse
to
him
,
yet
still
his
heart
is
not
in
a
hurry
,
but
he
hath
that
that
can
quiet
his
heart
though
Sence
and
Reason
seem
to
be
contrary
:
2
Cor.
5.
7.
there
you
shal
see
the
walk
of
a
godly
man
,
For
we
walk
by
faith
and
not
by
sight
,
saith
the
Apostle
;
beyond
our
sight
,
either
beyond
our
sight
of
sence
,
or
the
sight
of
Reason
;
we
walk
by
faith
.
But
now
,
this
is
a
great
point
,
a
Christian
walking
by
faith
,
and
therefore
I
intend
to
speak
to
that
by
its
self
from
this
very
text
,
(
God
willing
)
in
another
Treatise
.
The
second
Evidence
.
One
that
walks
with
God
,
you
shall
find
him
in
private
the
same
that
he
is
in
publick
;
what
ever
holiness
doth
appear
in
such
a
one
before
others
,
in
his
walking
in
the
world
,
if
you
trace
him
and
follow
him
in
his
private
course
you
shall
find
him
the
same
man
as
you
do
in
publik
:
why
?
because
he
hath
not
to
deal
with
man
so
much
,
he
hath
to
deal
with
God
in
all
his
waies
,
when
he
hath
any
thing
to
do
before
others
,
he
walks
with
God
,
and
when
he
is
alone
he
is
the
same
man
still
.
In
the
101.
Psal.
see
what
David
saith
there
concerning
his
walk
in
private
in
his
family
,
I
will
behave
my self
wisely
in
a
perfect
way
(
saith
he
)
Oh
when
wilt
thou
come
unto
me
!
I
will
walk
within
my
house
with
a
perfect
heart
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
I
will
not
walk
when
I
am
abroad
only
,
with
a
perfect
heart
,
but
I
wil
walk
within
my
house
with
a
perfect
heart
.
There
are
many
people
that
when
they
are
abroad
in
the
world
they
seem
to
be
very
strict
in
their
way
,
but
follow
such
men
to
their
houses
and
there
you
shall
see
a
great
deal
of
difference
.
You
will
find
many
times
as
much
difference
between
the
course
of
men
when
they
are
abroad
and
in
their
houses
,
as
you
find
in
their
cloaths
;
you
shall
have
many
men
and
women
when
they
go
abroad
they
wil
be
very
neat
,
and
though
they
have
but
little
means
,
yet
they
wil
lay
it
upon
their
backs
so
that
they
may
be
fine
abroad
;
but
come
to
them
in
their
families
and
they
care
not
what
cloaths
they
wear
there
:
It
is
just
so
in
regard
of
their
lives
,
their
lives
have
as
much
difference
as
their
cloaths
:
When
they
are
abroad
then
they
put
a
good
face
on
things
and
seem
to
be
very
fair
in
their
conversations
,
and
speak
good
things
,
but
at
home
there
they
are
froward
and
perverse
,
and
perhaps
in
their
passions
,
will
swear
,
there
they
are
prophane
,
and
ungodly
,
and
vent
their
corruptions
in
a
most
ungodly
manner
;
doest
thou
walk
with
God
?
If
thou
hadst
to
deal
with
God
thou
wouldst
be
the
same
in
thy
family
that
thou
art
abroad
,
that
thy
wife
,
children
,
and
servants
in
thy
family
might
give
as
good
a
testimony
of
thee
as
when
thou
art
abroad
with
others
:
Yea
,
and
if
ye
could
retire
with
them
into
their
very
closets
you
should
find
them
the
same
there
in
any
duties
of
Religion
.
You
shall
have
many
when
they
come
abroad
and
joyn
with
others
,
Oh
how
enlarged
are
they
!
yet
dead
and
dull
when
they
are
at
home
either
in
family
or
closet
,
yea
their
own
consciences
tells
them
so
.
Those
that
walk
with
God
wil
be
as
spiritual
in
the
one
as
in
the
other
;
it
may
be
when
they
are
with
others
,
because
they
are
to
be
the
mouth
of
others
they
wil
sure
themselves
according
to
those
they
pray
with
;
yet
when
they
are
alone
and
in
their
families
their
hearts
are
as
spiritual
and
as
holy
in
their
duties
as
when
they
are
with
others
:
why
?
because
they
have
to
deal
with
God
in
all
:
and
that
's
another
Evidence
of
one
that
walks
with
God
,
that
he
is
the
same
in
private
as
he
is
in
publick
.
The
third
Evidence
.
A
man
that
walks
with
God
hath
a
serious
spirit
:
walking
with
God
will
compose
the
spirits
of
men
and
women
,
will
take
off
that
loosness
and
vanity
of
spirit
:
Therefore
walking
in
the
vanity
of
the
mind
,
that
's
quite
crosse
to
walking
with
God
;
as
in
the
4.
of
the
Ephe.
17.
there
it
's
spoken
of
wicked
men
,
it
's
said
that
they
walk
in
the
vanity
of
their
minds
:
All
wicked
men
they
walk
in
the
vanity
of
their
minds
;
then
all
those
that
walk
with
God
walk
in
the
seriousness
of
their
minds
:
It
must
needs
be
that
they
must
have
a
seriousness
of
spirit
in
all
their
waies
,
for
it
's
with
God
that
they
have
to
deal
withal
,
they
take
not
that
liberty
to
run
this
way
or
that
way
as
others
do
.
If
servants
be
walking
one
with
another
they
can
take
liberty
to
go
out
of
their
way
and
talk
with
this
or
the
other
body
as
they
please
:
But
if
a
servant
walk
with
his
Master
or
Mistris
,
he
must
not
take
that
liberty
but
must
go
as
they
go
.
So
,
many
that
walk
only
with
the
creature
,
they
take
liberty
to
run
up
and
down
as
they
please
;
but
those
that
walk
with
God
,
they
must
have
composed
spirits
,
and
walk
seriously
,
and
though
they
may
walk
seriously
,
yet
cheerfully
;
I
beseech
you
consider
of
this
:
For
that
Christian
knows
not
the
way
of
Christian-rejoycing
that
doth
not
know
how
to
mix
it
with
seriousness
;
yea
,
Senecha
that
was
a
Heathen
could
say
,
Joy
,
it
is
a
serious
thing
;
there
is
a
kind
of
seriousness
in
true
joy
,
for
the
joy
of
a
Christian
is
not
frothy
,
it
is
a
composed
joy
:
As
thus
now
,
It
's
serious
:
First
,
A
Christian
in
his
joy
he
is
able
to
command
himself
,
he
can
let
out
his
joy
so
far
and
yet
at
a
beck
he
can
command
himself
to
the
most
spiritual
duty
in
the
world
from
his
joy
,
he
doth
not
profusely
let
out
his
heart
so
as
he
cannot
call
it
in
again
.
Certainly
,
thou
dost
not
joy
as
a
Christian
if
thou
canst
not
take
off
thy
heart
from
creature
joyes
,
God
gives
thee
liberty
to
be
merry
,
but
so
,
as
to
have
it
under
thy
command
,
as
thou
shalt
be
able
to
call
thy
heart
off
from
it
to
the
most
serious
duty
in
the
world
.
Secondly
,
He
cannot
only
command
himself
to
holy
duties
in
the
midst
of
his
joy
,
but
he
finds
himself
the
fitter
for
holy
duties
by
it
:
now
this
is
a
serious
joy
if
it
be
no
other
than
I
can
command
my self
off
from
it
,
and
that
that
fits
me
for
that
which
is
holy
:
Christians
had
need
take
heed
of
frothinesse
,
slightnesse
,
and
vanity
,
for
certainly
the
walking
with
God
cannot
but
make
them
serious
,
and
those
that
are
slight
and
vain
,
surely
they
do
not
converse
with
God
,
for
God
is
such
a
serious
object
that
it
's
impossible
but
it
must
work
a
seriousnesse
in
the
spirits
of
men
.
The
Fourth
Evidence
.
Those
that
walk
with
God
,
they
walk
in
newness
of
life
:
For
this
is
not
our
walk
naturally
,
our
walking
with
God
is
that
that
comes
upon
a
mighty
converting
that
God
gives
to
our
spirits
:
our
walk
naturally
it
is
with
our
lusts
,
and
with
the
Devil
,
and
in
the
way
to
Hell
;
but
one
that
walks
with
God
walks
in
newnesse
of
life
:
as
the
Scripture
speaks
in
the
6.
Rom.
4.
He
walk
according
to
the
Rule
of
the
new
Creature
.
In
the
6.
Gal.
16.
And
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
Rule
,
peace
be
on
them
and
mercy
.
You
will
say
,
What
Rule
doth
the
Apostle
mean
here
?
I
confesse
ordinarily
you
have
it
applied
to
this
,
The
walk
according
to
the
Scriptures
:
I
grant
it
,
that
's
a
truth
,
That
the
Word
of
God
should
be
the
Rule
of
our
walk
,
and
of
our
lives
,
and
those
that
walk
according
to
that
Rule
shall
have
peace
.
But
I
do
not
think
that
to
be
the
meaning
of
this
text
,
but
the
scope
is
to
be
taken
from
the
words
of
the
former
verse
,
for
saith
he
in
the
15.
verse
,
In
Christ
Jesus
neither
Circumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
nor
Vncircumcision
,
but
a
new
Creature
.
And
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
(
that
is
,
According
to
the
rule
of
the
new
Creature
;
not
standing
so
much
upon
external
things
,
either
Circumcision
or
Uncircumcision
,
not
standing
so
much
upon
outward
duties
,
though
in
their
kind
they
must
be
stood
upon
;
But
the
main
thing
that
is
to
be
stood
upon
,
it
is
,
The
walk
of
the
new
Creature
;
and
those
that
walk
according
to
the
rule
of
the
new
Creature
,
those
that
act
the
new
Creature
in
their
walk
)
peace
be
unto
them
.
And
that
's
the
fourth
thing
in
the
Evidences
of
a
Walker
with
God
;
He
walks
in
newness
of
life
,
and
so
according
to
the
rule
of
the
new
Creature
.
The
Fifth
Evidence
.
When
he
hath
to
deal
with
the
Creature
be
doth
quickly
passe
through
the
Creature
unto
God
.
Any
one
(
I
say
)
that
is
acquainted
with
this
mystery
of
godliness
in
walking
with
God
,
though
while
he
is
in
this
world
,
he
hath
to
deal
as
other
men
have
,
with
the
creatures
,
yet
he
will
not
stick
in
the
creatures
,
but
soon
passes
from
the
creatures
to
God
:
As
thus
,
he
receives
sweetness
from
the
creatures
as
well
as
others
,
but
when
he
hath
received
,
or
is
in
receiving
the
sweetness
of
the
creatures
,
his
heart
is
upon
God
,
Oh
the
sweetness
there
is
in
God!
Is
the
creature
so
sweet
?
how
sweet
is
God
then
?
When
he
is
in
company
with
friends
,
is
it
so
sweet
to
have
society
with
men
:
how
sweet
is
it
to
have
society
with
God
then
?
And
when
he
hath
comforts
in
a
wife
;
Oh
what
comfort
is
there
in
the
comforts
of
my
Husband
Jesus
Christ
!
And
when
he
hath
comfort
in
a
sweet
habitation
;
Oh
what
comfort
is
there
in
God
our
habitation
!
he
is
not
musling
in
the
world
,
in
the
creature
,
but
he
relies
upon
God
in
al
that
he
doth
injoy
:
Now
those
that
when
they
have
any
thing
in
the
Creature
there
they
stick
;
these
are
not
acquainted
with
this
way
of
walking
with
God
.
The
sixth
Evidence
.
A
man
that
walks
with
God
,
he
loves
to
be
much
retir'd
from
the
world
.
It
's
true
,
he
must
follow
his
occasions
in
the
world
,
he
doth
that
in
obedience
unto
God
,
but
except
he
may
have
his
retired
times
he
knows
not
how
to
live
,
it
's
true
,
when
he
is
in
his
calling
he
walks
with
God
there
,
he
carries
his
heart
Heavenly
:
There
's
a
great
deal
of
difference
for
one
to
walk
with
a
friend
in
company
with
others
,
and
when
they
are
alone
,
though
it
's
true
,
that
while
the
Saints
of
God
live
in
the
world
they
must
converse
with
the
men
of
the
world
,
and
they
have
somewhat
of
God
there
:
but
though
they
have
somewhat
of
God
there
,
yet
that
's
not
so
much
as
when
God
and
their
souls
are
alone
,
this
is
that
that
is
exceeding
sweet
and
comfortable
to
them
,
therefore
they
have
their
retired
times
of
meditation
;
and
retired
times
of
prayer
;
as
we
reade
of
Isaac
,
he
went
out
into
the
field
to
meditate
,
or
to
pray
,
for
so
meditation
and
prayer
is
taken
sometimes
in
Scripture
for
all
one
:
I
'le
powr
forth
my
meditations
to
thee
,
sath
David
:
that
was
his
prayer
:
So
,
because
they
should
be
both
joyned
together
,
Isaac
went
out
into
the
field
to
meditate
.
Those
that
walk
with
God
if
they
live
in
a
house
and
have
no
retir'd
rooms
,
they
go
abroad
and
have
some
time
or
other
to
be
retir'd
by
themselves
;
where-as
you
have
other
men
,
they
know
not
how
to
spend
any
retired
times
,
when
they
are
alone
their
minds
wander
this
way
or
that
way
,
and
they
gaze
after
every
feather
that
flies
,
and
it
's
a
prison
for
them
to
be
alone
,
and
they
wonder
that
men
and
women
will
shut
up
themselves
alone
,
surely
it
's
but
their
melanchollinesse
.
Oh
poor
wretch
,
thou
knowest
not
what
walks
they
have
,
they
are
not
alone
all
this
time
,
they
would
be
loth
to
give
their
retired
times
for
all
the
times
of
thy
Jollity
and
Bravery
;
Thou
thinkest
if
thou
beest
abroad
in
company
,
and
there
art
feasting
,
and
having
good
cheer
,
and
musick
,
and
talking
,
and
laughing
that
this
is
a
brave
life
,
they
would
be
loth
to
change
their
retired
times
for
the
times
of
thy
greatest
Jolity
with
thy
companions
:
One
that
walks
with
God
he
loves
some
retir'd
times
as
well
as
to
be
busie
in
the
businesse
of
the
world
.
The
seventh
Evidence
.
One
that
walks
with
God
,
he
is
careful
to
make
even
his
accompts
with
God
,
he
doth
keep
his
accompts
with
God
even
.
This
is
a
special
thing
in
walking
with
God
,
when
they
lie
down
to
consider
,
Are
my
accompts
even
with
God
?
is
there
nothing
amisse
between
God
and
my
soul
?
what
hath
been
this
day
between
God
and
my
soul
?
For
how
can
two
walk
together
except
they
be
agreed
as
the
Prophet
saith
:
Therefore
they
are
very
careful
to
keep
their
agreement
with
God
.
Indeed
Jesus
Christ
the
great
Reconciler
hath
first
reconciled
their
souls
to
God
and
so
they
come
to
walk
with
him
:
but
then
afterwards
in
the
course
of
their
lives
they
must
keep
up
their
agreement
with
God
,
and
not
to
run
in
areriges
with
,
and
so
to
be
insnared
in
the
world
,
and
insnared
in
the
corruptions
of
their
own
hearts
,
as
that
men
and
women
will
be
,
if
they
be
not
careful
to
keep
their
accompts
with
God
even
daily
,
They
will
insnare
their
souls
in
the
world
and
in
the
lusts
of
their
own
hearts
till
God
and
their
souls
come
to
be
strangers
,
yea
,
til
they
be
afraid
almost
to
think
of
God
;
Here
's
the
reason
that
many
people
are
loth
to
come
to
prayer
,
loth
to
come
to
duties
of
communion
with
God
,
why
?
because
they
have
not
kept
their
accompts
even
with
God
,
but
have
run
in
areriges
with
God
,
and
their
hearts
are
intangled
in
the
world
,
and
in
their
lusts
,
and
now
the
presence
of
God
comes
to
be
terrible
to
them
;
Oh
poor
wretch
that
thou
art
,
what
thou
that
art
a
Christian
and
yet
in
such
a
case
that
the
presence
of
God
should
be
grievous
to
thee
!
Oh
thy
condition
is
sad
indeed
!
whereas
thou
shouldst
be
glad
when
thou
thinkest
of
God
,
I
was
glad
when
they
said
,
Come
let
us
go
up
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
:
But
one
that
keeps
not
his
accompts
with
God
even
,
his
retired
times
are
grievous
to
him
,
Indeed
he
dares
not
but
have
retired
times
,
I
but
it
's
grievous
to
him
,
why
?
because
he
hath
not
kept
his
accompts
even
with
God
;
But
the
soul
that
keeps
even
with
God
,
Oh
that
soul
rejoyceth
in
those
times
when
it
is
to
go
to
God
,
or
doth
but
think
of
God
.
That
's
a
special
thing
in
a
man
or
womans
walking
with
God
,
they
keep
their
accompts
even
:
And
I
beseech
you
observe
it
,
As
it
's
an
Evidence
,
so
it
may
be
given
as
a
Rule
to
help
you
to
walk
with
God
,
Oh
be
careful
of
keeping
your
accompts
daily
:
Though
this
point
that
I
am
treating
upon
,
is
perhaps
little
understood
by
many
,
yet
if
so
be
that
God
would
by
his
Spirit
work
your
hearts
to
this
,
to
keep
your
accompts
even
with
God
,
you
would
know
more
of
the
meaning
of
this
point
.
The
eighth
Evidence
.
That
the
more
spiritual
any
Truth
is
,
or
any
Ordinance
is
,
or
any
Company
is
,
the
more
doth
the
soul
delight
in
it
:
One
that
is
used
to
God
,
and
converses
with
God
,
when
such
a
one
meets
with
a
Truth
that
hath
much
of
God
in
it
,
Oh
how
it
closes
with
that
Truth
!
when
it
meets
with
an
Ordinance
that
hath
much
of
God
in
it
,
when
it
meets
with
Company
that
hath
much
of
God
in
it
,
how
doth
this
soul
delight
in
it
!
This
is
sutable
to
the
heart
that
converses
much
with
God
,
saith
the
soul
,
I
have
had
sweet
walks
with
God
,
now
me
thinks
I
come
into
such
a
Company
,
I
see
the
very
Image
of
God
in
these
,
and
Oh
how
sweet
and
delightsom
are
these
to
me
!
and
so
for
Truths
,
and
Ordinances
,
the
more
spiritual
they
are
the
more
such
a
one
doth
delight
in
them
:
whereas
a
carnal
heart
that
walks
according
to
the
flesh
,
in
the
way
of
the
world
,
if
there
be
some
Truths
that
have
some
kind
of
humanity
in
them
,
as
now
,
some
sollid
discourse
that
shews
strength
of
reason
,
or
strength
of
judgment
in
a
Sermon
,
he
will
take
delight
in
that
,
if
there
be
any
Wit
,
Rhetorick
,
Eloquence
he
takes
delight
in
that
;
but
for
spiritual
truths
there
's
no
such
delight
in
them
except
they
be
cloathed
with
some
humane
excellency
.
But
now
,
those
that
are
spiritual
,
the
more
spiritual
any
thing
is
,
the
more
delight
they
take
in
it
:
As
for
Ordinances
,
they
are
but
dry
meat
to
those
that
are
carnal
except
there
be
something
external
;
bring
the
Ordinances
in
the
plain
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
to
them
,
where
there
is
only
communion
of
Saints
,
sitting
about
a
Table
,
and
eating
a
piece
of
bread
,
and
drinking
a
little
wine
,
they
see
no
excellency
there
:
But
a
gracious
heart
,
the
lesse
of
man
he
sees
in
an
Ordinance
,
and
the
more
of
God
,
the
more
he
closes
with
them
,
and
takes
delight
in
them
:
here
's
one
now
that
walks
with
God
.
The
Ninth
Evidence
.
A
man
that
walks
with
God
,
is
one
that
walks
in
all
the
Commandements
of
God
.
Endeavours
to
walk
in
them
before
him
,
and
blameless
before
men
:
in
the
1.
of
Luke
,
the
6.
it
's
said
of
Zacharias
,
and
Elizabeth
,
They
were
both
righteous
before
God
,
walking
in
all
the
Commandements
and
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
,
blameless
:
here
's
a
walking
with
God
,
not
only
to
walk
in
some
one
thing
,
but
in
all
Commandements
,
and
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
blameless
before
men
too
;
though
it
's
true
,
the
chief
work
that
he
hath
,
it
is
,
in
converse
with
God
,
yet
he
is
careful
so
as
to
be
blameless
before
men
,
because
it
concerns
much
the
honor
of
God
that
he
should
be
blameless
before
men
:
Zacharias
and
Elizabeth
they
were
walkers
with
God
,
and
their
lives
are
described
so
that
they
were
conscionable
in
all
the
Commands
of
God
,
and
walked
blameless
before
men
.
Now
as
we
go
along
,
apply
it
,
Can
you
say
,
Lord
,
Thou
that
knowest
al
things
,
knowest
,
that
there
's
no
command
of
thine
,
nor
no
Ordinance
of
thine
,
but
my
soul
closes
with
,
and
I
desire
to
spend
my
life
in
them
,
and
to
walk
blamelesly
before
men
?
There
's
a
great
many
that
speak
much
of
walking
before
God
,
and
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
yet
come
to
them
before
men
,
and
they
are
careless
and
negligent
:
(
do
but
hearken
to
what
the
Lord
speaks
this
day
to
thee
)
Certainly
thou
never
knewest
what
it
was
to
walk
with
God
except
thou
doest
walk
blamelesly
before
men
too
.
The
Tenth
Evidence
,
Opened
in
five
Particulars
.
See
but
how
the
Scripture
describes
the
walk
of
the
Saints
with
God
;
there
are
some
four
or
five
particulars
that
I
shal
infist
upon
,
wherein
I
shal
open
some
Scriptures
,
describing
the
Saints
walk
with
God
.
As
first
,
Their
walk
it
is
a
walk
of
Humility
,
a
way
very
humble
.
The
heart
that
walks
with
God
must
needs
be
very
humble
in
the
presence
of
God
;
you
know
the
place
in
the
6.
of
Micah
,
He
hath
shewn
thee
,
O
man
,
what
he
would
have
thee
to
do
,
To
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
:
that
's
more
than
the
offering
of
thousands
of
Lambs
,
or
ten
thousand
Rivers
of
Oyl
,
To
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
:
A
proud
man
or
woman
never
knows
what
it
is
to
walk
with
God
.
But
the
walking
with
God
causes
much
humility
,
there
's
no
such
thing
in
the
world
to
humble
the
heart
of
a
man
as
to
have
converse
with
God
,
do
you
see
a
man
proud
and
haughty
,
and
high
in
his
carriage
,
surely
you
may
conclude
this
man
hath
little
converse
with
God
:
saith
Job
,
I
have
heard
of
thee
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
,
but
now
have
mine
eyes
seen
thee
:
what
then
?
I
abhor
my self
in
dust
and
ashes
.
Secondly
,
Another
thing
that
the
Scripture
speaks
of
the
walk
of
a
Christian
with
God
,
it
is
,
Vprightness
;
Walk
before
me
,
and
he
upright
.
I
might
give
you
twenty
Scriptures
for
that
,
how
uprightness
is
the
walk
of
a
Christian
with
God
:
I
'le
give
you
only
one
about
this
,
and
that
is
in
the
3
Epist.
of
John
,
3.
verse
,
there
it
is
exprest
in
the
new
Testament
,
by
walking
in
the
truth
:
and
so
sometimes
in
the
Old
,
the
walking
in
Vprightness
,
and
walking
in
the
Truth
,
is
somewhat
the
same
:
I
rejoyced
greatly
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
when
the
Brethren
came
and
testified
of
the
truth
that
is
in
thee
,
even
as
thou
walkest
in
the
truth
:
So
that
this
surely
hath
reference
unto
walking
according
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
in
the
truth
and
sincerity
of
our
hearts
:
They
testified
of
the
truth
that
is
in
thee
:
That
is
,
The
Word
of
the
Gospel
that
did
prevail
in
thy
heart
,
and
prevailing
in
thy
heart
thou
didst
walk-in
the
strength
and
power
of
that
Truth
,
and
according
to
the
truth
;
here
's
a
walking
with
God
.
And
no
marvel
though
the
soul
of
this
man
was
in
so
good
a
condition
as
indeed
it
was
;
for
you
find
in
the
2.
verse
of
this
Epistle
a
very
strange
expression
of
John
concerning
this
Gaius
:
what
doth
he
say
of
him
?
I
wish
(
saith
he
)
above
al
things
,
that
then
mayest
prosper
and
be
in
health
even
as
thy
soul
prospereth
.
It
seems
this
Gaius
had
but
a
poor
,
weak
,
sickly
body
:
but
a
very
good
soul
he
was
;
and
saith
John
,
I
wish
that
thou
mayest
prosper
even
as
thy
soul
prospereth
.
Oh!
that
thou
hadst
but
as
good
a
body
as
a
soul
!
It
's
a
very
strange
speech
.
It
were
a
curse
to
many
of
you
I
am
afraid
.
But
John
could
say
concerning
Gaius
,
Oh
that
this
man
Gaius
had
as
good
a
body
as
he
hath
a
soul
!
And
how
came
he
to
have
his
soul
to
prosper
?
He
walked
in
the
truth
,
and
according
to
the
truth
;
and
al
that
he
did
was
in
the
truth
and
sincerity
of
his
heart
,
hence
his
soul
came
to
prosper
:
and
those
that
have
but
very
weak
parts
,
yet
if
they
walk
in
the
truth
,
their
souls
will
prosper
.
The
Third
thing
is
,
Walking
in
the
fear
of
God
.
And
indeed
,
these
two
are
very
neer
a
kin
one
to
another
,
so
you
have
it
in
the
5.
of
Nehe.
9.
verse
,
Also
I
said
it
is
not
good
that
ye
do
,
Ought
ye
not
to
WALK
in
the
fear
of
our
God
?
and
he
gives
an
argument
there
,
Because
of
the
reproach
of
the
Heathen
.
So
may
I
say
to
all
Christians
,
that
would
professe
themselves
Christians
and
godly
;
ought
not
ye
to
walk
in
the
fear
of
our
God
?
whatsoever
other
men
do
,
they
do
thus
and
thus
,
and
seek
to
follow
their
own
ends
and
waies
,
but
ought
not
YE
to
walk
in
the
fear
of
our
God
?
that
's
the
walk
of
a
Christian
,
the
fear
of
God
it
is
continually
upon
him
.
And
observe
,
we
reade
in
the
9.
of
the
Acts
,
of
the
walk
of
the
Christians
in
the
Primitive
times
upon
which
they
came
so
to
grow
up
in
the
waies
of
godliness
as
they
did
,
at
the
31.
verse
,
the
text
saith
,
Then
had
the
Churches
rest
throughout
all
Judea
,
and
Gallilee
,
and
Samaira
,
and
were
edified
;
(
and
what
then
?
)
They
walked
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
comfort
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
so
came
to
be
multiplied
.
It
's
an
excellent
Scripture
;
would
you
be
built
up
in
godliness
?
let
the
fear
of
God
be
upon
you
,
and
if
you
walk
in
the
fear
of
God
,
you
will
walk
in
the
joy
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Obj.
You
will
say
,
Fear
,
that
may
hinder
our
Joy
.
Ans.
No
,
But
the
way
to
have
true
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
it
is
,
To
walk
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
though
you
have
a
company
of
vain
and
wanton
spirits
,
that
are
nothing
but
for
Jolity
and
Mirth
,
they
cannot
admit
of
any
kind
of
seriousness
(
that
we
spake
to
before
:
)
But
certainly
their
Jolity
it
's
but
frothy
and
carnal
,
but
those
have
the
best
Joy
in
their
hearts
that
walk
most
in
the
fear
of
God
:
When
I
see
a
Christian
have
the
fear
of
God
upon
him
,
and
that
in
the
whol
course
of
his
life
,
then
he
will
have
much
of
the
comfort
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Fourthly
,
The
comfort
of
the
holy
Ghost
it
's
joyned
with
the
fear
of
God
:
and
if
you
see
any
that
talk
never
so
much
of
the
joy
that
they
have
;
it
's
but
a
frothy
carnal
joy
except
the
fear
of
God
be
upon
them
;
Oh
it
will
be
a
means
to
convince
others
of
the
excellency
of
the
wales
of
God
,
when
they
shall
see
Christians
walk
in
the
fear
of
God
;
thus
saith
the
text
,
they
were
multiplied
;
there
were
many
that
were
convinc'd
by
it
and
did
joyn
with
them
,
because
they
did
see
such
a
beauty
and
excellency
in
their
way
,
walking
in
the
fear
of
God
and
in
the
joy
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
and
this
was
at
a
time
when
they
had
much
rest
;
many
people
it
may
be
when
they
are
in
danger
,
then
they
wil
seem
to
walk
in
the
fear
of
God
:
but
mark
,
this
was
in
a
time
when
this
people
was
freed
from
their
danger
,
then
they
walked
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
;
and
in
the
joy
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
was
encreased
in
them
:
And
this
is
the
walk
of
the
Saints
in
their
walking
with
God
.
Two
or
three
things
more
I
shall
mention
.
As
now
,
The
walk
that
they
walk
,
it
's
above
:
The
way
of
the
Saints
it
is
on
high
,
it
's
a
walk
above
the
world
,
they
keep
themselves
on
high
aloft
in
a
spiritual
way
:
it
's
true
,
their
hearts
are
humble
before
God
,
and
yet
they
are
on
high
too
;
though
they
look
not
upon
themselves
as
worthy
of
the
least
crumb
of
bread
,
yet
they
look
upon
themselves
again
as
too
good
to
be
vassals
to
the
world
,
or
to
their
lusts
;
and
they
look
upon
themselves
as
being
set
by
God
in
too
a
high
condition
to
be
satisfied
with
all
the
world
to
be
their
portion
;
their
hearts
are
lifted
up
on
high
to
converse
with
the
most
High
God
,
and
so
they
come
to
be
delivered
from
the
snares
of
death
that
are
below
.
Yea
and
also
,
They
endeavor
to
walk
as
Christ
walked
:
as
in
the
1
Epist.
of
John
,
2.
6.
They
walk
as
Christ
himself
walked
,
those
that
walk
with
God
.
Who
did
ever
walk
with
God
so
as
Christ
did
?
who
had
ever
that
fellowship
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
so
as
Christ
had
?
The
Saints
they
labor
to
walk
so
as
Christ
walked
,
to
look
upon
Christ
as
the
pattern
of
their
lives
.
And
so
as
Christ
was
anointed
with
the
oyl
of
joy
and
gladnes
above
his
fellows
;
so
they
come
to
have
some
of
the
ointment
run
down
upon
them
,
they
come
to
have
somewhat
of
that
communion
that
Jesus
Christ
had
with
the
Father
,
Christ
had
much
communion
with
the
Father
in
the
constant
course
of
his
life
:
Now
the
Saints
laboring
to
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
so
they
come
to
have
Communion
with
God
.
The
Lord
bring
you
into
this
walk
,
and
keep
you
in
such
a
blessed
walk
as
this
is
.
Now
for
the
Rules
of
Direction
in
this
our
walking
with
God
,
that
's
to
be
our
subject
in
the
next
Chapter
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Twelve
Rules
of
Direction
for
walking
with
God
.
WHat
Rules
should
be
observed
for
a
Christian
's
walking
with
God
?
You
will
say
to
me
,
You
have
shewed
to
us
,
That
it
is
a
most
blessed
thing
to
walk
with
God
,
and
we
are
convinced
of
it
:
But
what
Rules
may
there
be
given
for
it
?
The
First
Rule
.
Be
sure
of
this
,
That
there
be
no
way
of
sin
in
thee
.
Take
heed
of
giving
way
to
any
sin
,
especially
known
sin
,
though
it
be
a
little
one
,
though
it
should
be
but
a
sin
of
omision
,
the
giving
way
to
any
known
sin
,
will
make
the
presence
of
God
terrible
,
and
make
all
thy
duties
empty
;
will
estrang
God
from
thy
soul
:
there
's
more
evil
in
it
than
thou
art
aware
of
,
thou
canst
have
no
Communion
with
God
while
thou
art
in
any
way
of
sin
,
especially
if
it
be
against
Light
,
The
least
sin
that
is
that
a
Christian
gives
way
unto
,
is
like
a
thorn
in
a
mans
foot
,
but
a
great
sin
,
&
a
sin
against
knowledg
is
like
a
great
gash
in
a
mans
foot
;
now
if
a
man
hath
but
a
thorn
in
his
foot
he
cannot
walk
well
,
it
will
make
him
halt
;
if
a
man
hath
but
a
little
gravel
got
into
his
shoo
he
will
not
be
able
to
walk
along
,
he
may
walk
a
step
or
two
,
but
not
very
long
.
Now
small
sins
are
like
gravil
in
the
shoo
,
or
like
a
thorn
got
into
the
foot
;
but
if
thou
fallest
into
a
great
sin
,
a
sin
against
light
,
against
conscience
,
Oh
that
is
like
a
great
gash
that
one
may
cut
with
a
hatchet
or
an
ax
;
if
a
man
hath
cut
a
great
gash
in
his
foot
he
wil
hardly
be
able
to
walk
with
comfort
:
Even
so
it
is
when
thou
fallest
into
any
great
sin
,
thou
hadst
need
then
go
to
the
Chyriurgeon
,
thou
hadst
need
then
have
salve
applied
to
thee
to
heal
thy
soul
,
or
otherwise
it
wil
hinder
thee
in
thy
walk
with
God
.
The
second
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Secondly
,
Labor
to
abstract
thy
heart
from
earthly
and
sensual
things
as
much
as
thou
canst
that
thou
mayest
be
spiritual
:
A
drossie
,
earthly
,
sensual
heart
is
unfit
to
have
communion
with
God
,
God
he
is
a
Spirit
,
and
thou
must
be
Spiritual
in
thy
converse
with
him
,
take
heed
of
mingling
thy
heart
with
creature
comforts
,
thou
mayest
make
use
of
them
,
but
in
a
spiritual
way
,
do
not
defile
thy
heart
with
them
,
let
not
thy
heart
close
with
them
as
adequat
objects
of
thy
desires
,
or
of
thy
love
,
take
heed
of
being
intangled
,
of
being
insnar'd
with
any
creature
comforts
;
a
man
cannot
walk
if
he
hath
got
into
a
snare
,
when
men
fetter
themselves
in
the
world
,
and
intangle
themselves
with
abundance
of
businesses
,
&
creature
contentments
,
it
doth
mightily
hinder
their
freedom
in
walking
with
God
,
when
mens
hearts
sink
down
to
the
creature
they
cannot
walk
with
God
,
for
God
is
above
,
he
is
on
high
,
and
the
way
of
the
wise
is
on
high
,
and
we
must
keep
our selves
on
high
:
If
so
be
that
Christians
have
sometimes
some
good
affections
,
their
hearts
are
a
little
stir'd
up
to
things
that
are
good
;
but
at
other
times
their
hearts
sink
down
to
the
world
,
and
to
sensual
,
and
earthly
contentments
,
they
cannot
walk
freely
with
God
,
they
can
but
hault
at
the
best
;
as
a
man
that
hath
one
leg
shorter
than
the
other
,
he
cannot
walk
evenly
,
but
he
haults
as
he
goes
;
so
when
our
affections
are
up
and
down
,
sometimes
they
are
stir'd
up
to
Heaven
,
and
sometimes
down
to
the
world
again
,
yea
,
perhaps
at
the
same
time
when
we
have
some
truths
heave
us
upward
,
and
yet
a
drossie
spirit
to
sink
us
downward
,
this
will
be
but
haulting
,
our
affections
must
go
even
,
must
not
be
for
Heaven
and
Earth
together
,
except
it
be
in
subordination
one
to
the
other
,
and
so
while
we
are
on
the
earth
we
are
in
Heaven
if
we
keep
our
hearts
in
a
subordination
to
spiritual
things
when
we
are
busied
about
earthly
;
Then
is
a
mans
heart
spiritual
,
and
separated
from
the
earth
when
he
knows
how
to
have
comfort
in
God
alone
,
when
he
knows
how
to
make
up
the
want
of
all
creature-comforts
in
God
himself
,
that
's
a
spiritual
heart
.
Now
you
will
say
,
we
must
not
be
insnar'd
in
the
things
of
the
earth
:
when
is
a
mans
heart
spiritual
?
It
's
then
Spiritual
when
it
knows
how
to
satisfie
its
self
in
God
alone
,
and
to
make
up
the
want
in
all
creature
comforts
in
God
himself
,
and
no
Christian
can
walk
with
God
except
he
attains
to
that
pitch
,
to
know
how
to
make
up
all
in
God
,
and
use
all
in
order
unto
God
.
The
third
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Thirdly
,
If
thou
wouldst
walk
with
God
,
evermore
take
Christ
with
thee
God
and
the
Soul
cannot
walk
together
but
with
Christ
;
Christ
,
God
and
Man
,
that
Mediator
,
by
that
I
mean
this
,
in
all
thy
converse
with
God
have
an
eye
to
Christ
,
look
unto
God
the
infinite
glorious
First
.
Being
of
all
things
,
but
through
Christ
the
Mediator
,
or
otherwise
God
will
not
be
rendered
amiable
,
and
sweet
,
and
lovely
to
thee
,
then
is
God
rendered
sweet
and
amiable
,
and
lovely
to
the
soul
,
even
as
a
friend
that
the
soul
can
have
familiarity
withal
when
as
he
is
look't
upon
through
Jesus
Christ
:
do
thou
act
all
by
Christ
by
the
strength
of
Christ
,
and
tender
up
all
thy
services
to
God
through
Christ
,
those
that
are
not
acquainted
with
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
in
Christ
,
surely
they
know
but
little
of
this
walk
with
God
.
Quest.
You
will
say
,
Enoch
did
not
know
much
of
Christ
.
Answ.
Oh
yes
!
Certainly
,
though
it
was
so
long
before
Christ
came
,
yet
his
eye
was
upon
Christ
:
for
in
the
11.
of
the
Heb
5.
verse
,
the
Apostle
saith
,
That
it
was
by
faith
that
he
walked
with
him
;
it
was
all
by
faith
.
Now
Christ
is
the
object
of
faith
,
and
so
his
eye
certainly
was
upon
Christ
:
It
was
through
faith
,
and
I
will
give
you
one
Scripture
that
will
shew
the
use
of
eying
of
Christ
in
walking
with
God
,
in
the
25.
of
Exod
,
21.
verse
,
Thou
shalt
put
the
Meroy-Seat
above
upon
the
Arke
,
and
in
the
Ark
thou
shalt
put
the
Testimony
that
I
shall
give
thee
,
and
there
will
I
meet
with
thee
,
and
I
will
commune
with
thee
.
That
is
,
There
at
the
Mercy-Seat
.
They
were
come
to
the
Ark
to
look
up
to
the
Mercy-Seat
,
and
there
saith
God
,
wil
I
meet
with
thee
,
and
there
will
I
commune
with
thee
.
Now
what
's
the
Mercy-Seat
but
Jesus
Chaist
?
we
must
look
upon
God
in
Christ
,
and
so
God
is
rendered
amiable
,
sweet
,
glorious
,
and
lovely
unto
us
in
his
Son
,
there
doth
God
meet
with
his
Saints
,
and
there
he
communes
with
them
;
Indeed
while
we
look
upon
God
as
he
is
in
himself
he
is
a
consuming
fire
,
and
we
cannot
epxect
to
commune
with
God
there
,
and
therefore
those
that
look
upon
God
meerly
in
a
legal
way
,
look
upon
him
as
one
that
doth
exact
and
require
such
and
such
services
and
duties
of
them
,
and
meerly
considering
God
as
a
Judge
;
if
they
perform
not
such
and
such
duties
they
do
not
meet
and
commune
with
God
;
But
such
as
look
up
to
the
Mercy-Seat
,
look
up
to
Christ
by
faith
,
when
they
have
to
deal
with
God
in
Christ
,
Oh
these
meet
with
God
,
these
commune
with
God
,
Oh
there
's
much
sweet
communion
between
God
and
their
souls
,
they
walk
with
God
,
because
God
through
Christ
comes
to
be
rendered
gracious
,
lovely
,
sweet
,
amiable
,
and
familier
to
them
.
The
fourth
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Be
careful
to
beautifie
thy
soul
;
or
more
generally
thus
,
(
First
:
)
Have
a
great
care
of
thy
spirit
,
look
to
thy
spirit
rather
than
to
thy
outward
actions
in
thy
walking
with
God
;
God
is
a
Spirit
,
and
will
be
worshiped
in
spirit
and
truth
.
One
that
would
walk
with
God
had
need
be
very
careful
of
his
spirit
,
keep
thy
heart
with
all
diligence
,
for
it
is
with
thy
soul
that
God
converses
:
Indeed
't
is
the
proper
spheer
of
a
Christian
to
be
busie
about
his
heart
,
to
be
busie
in
the
inward
man
,
there
's
the
spheer
of
a
Christian
:
It
's
not
so
much
about
the
outward
man
,
if
the
hear
be
kept
in
a
right
frame
,
the
outward
man
will
be
brought
over
of
its
own
accord
;
But
be
careful
of
thy
spirit
,
(
that
is
)
of
the
thoughts
of
thy
mind
;
Take
heed
of
admitting
of
any
uncleannesse
in
thy
very
thoughts
,
for
the
soul
converses
with
God
in
thoughts
as
well
as
we
converse
with
men
in
words
;
how
do
you
commune
and
converse
with
men
but
by
speech
?
therefore
doth
God
give
speech
to
men
that
they
may
converse
one
with
another
,
what
speech
is
unto
men
,
that
the
thoughts
are
unto
God
;
we
converse
much
with
God
by
our
thoughts
,
make
conscience
of
thoughts
,
labor
to
cleanse
thy
thoughts
,
and
likewise
the
affections
of
thy
heart
,
and
the
stirrings
of
thy
heart
,
for
God
and
thy
soul
doth
converse
together
,
in
the
workings
and
stirrings
of
thy
heart
look
to
thy
spirit
;
and
labor
to
beautifie
thy
soul
with
that
that
may
make
thee
aimable
and
lovely
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
and
then
the
Lord
will
delight
to
converse
with
thee
,
and
walk
with
thee
.
If
you
were
call'd
out
to
walk
with
a
man
that
were
your
superior
,
with
some
Chief
in
your
parish
,
Gentleman
,
or
Knight
,
or
Noble
man
,
If
such
a
one
should
call
you
to
walk
with
him
,
you
would
labour
then
so
far
as
you
were
able
to
adorne
your selves
with
such
cloaths
as
were
sutable
unto
the
company
of
such
a
one
:
you
that
professe
your selves
Christians
,
God
doth
call
you
every
day
to
walk
with
him
,
and
if
you
would
expect
to
have
communion
with
God
,
and
that
God
should
take
delight
in
you
,
you
must
labor
to
beautifie
your
souls
,
to
dresse
you
with
those
things
that
may
make
you
aimable
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
and
not
to
come
dirtily
and
filthy
into
the
presence
of
God
.
Now
that
that
makes
the
soul
aimable
in
the
eyes
of
God
it
is
,
Holinesse
,
for
that
's
the
very
Image
of
God
,
and
God
delights
to
walk
with
one
where
he
can
see
his
own
Image
,
the
more
resplendent
the
Image
of
God
is
in
the
soul
the
more
doth
the
Lord
delight
to
walk
with
such
a
soul
;
labour
for
the
behavior
of
thy
soul
to
be
sutable
unto
God
;
When
I
walk
with
one
that
is
my
superiour
I
must
have
such
a
demenour
as
is
sutable
to
his
presence
,
and
as
it
was
said
before
,
To
walk
with
God
was
to
walk
in
the
fear
of
God
.
And
that
's
the
fourth
thing
,
Take
heed
to
thy
spirit
,
beautifie
thy
soul
in
that
that
may
make
thee
aimable
and
lovely
in
Gods
eyes
,
and
carry
thy self
so
as
is
sutable
to
the
presence
of
God
;
I
shall
only
give
you
one
Scripture
about
the
beautifying
of
the
soul
,
in
the
45.
Psalm
,
where
it
's
spoken
of
the
Church
and
of
the
Saints
being
brought
into
the
presence
of
God
,
in
the
13.
verse
,
The
Kings
daughter
,
(
that
is
,
the
Church
)
is
all
glorious
within
.
(
Many
make
great
shews
of
Religion
without
,
but
the
Kings
daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
)
her
cloathing
is
of
wrought
gold
:
there
's
her
ornaments
:
mark
what
follows
in
the
14.
verse
,
She
shall
be
brought
unto
the
King
in
raiment
of
needle-work
:
(
She
shall
be
brought
to
the
King
,
to
Jesus
Christ
,
with
garments
of
needle-work
)
by
that
is
meant
,
the
several
graces
of
the
Spirit
of
God
that
puts
a
beauty
upon
the
soul
:
as
there
is
a
variety
in
needle-work
that
causes
a
beauty
upon
the
work
,
and
so
she
shall
be
brought
to
the
King
.
So
you
must
have
that
that
may
make
you
aimable
and
lovely
in
the
eyes
of
the
King
.
The
Fifth
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Take
heed
of
halting
.
When
you
walk
with
him
you
must
not
halt
between
two
but
give
up
your self
fully
to
God
,
you
must
give
up
your selves
wholly
to
him
in
walking
with
him
;
not
to
have
a
distracted
heart
,
or
a
divied
heart
between
two
:
Why
halt
ye
between
two
opinions
(
saith
the
Prophet
?
)
If
God
be
God
,
worship
him
;
if
Baal
,
worship
him
.
So
,
when
the
heart
is
not
divided
up
and
down
,
and
is
resolved
in
the
way
of
God
,
that
's
the
thing
that
I
mean
here
;
that
is
,
If
I
cannot
be
happy
here
,
I
am
content
to
be
miserable
here
;
when
the
soul
is
so
resolved
and
doth
not
halt
in
Gods
way
,
when
the
soul
knows
that
here
is
the
way
that
there
is
happiness
to
be
had
in
,
and
whatsoever
seems
to
the
contrary
to
flesh
and
blood
,
yet
I
know
that
in
these
waies
there
's
happiness
to
be
had
,
there
's
enough
to
blesse
my
soul
for
ever
,
and
therefore
whatsoever
becoms
of
me
,
I
am
resolved
upon
these
waies
;
this
is
one
that
is
fit
to
walk
with
God
,
he
will
not
halt
,
but
will
treat
strait
steps
in
the
waies
of
God
:
and
that
the
Apostle
requires
of
us
in
Heb.
12.
13.
Make
streight
paths
for
your
feet
,
lest
that
which
is
lame
be
turned
out
of
the
way
.
Make
streight
paths
,
go
on
in
a
streight
way
,
not
having
the
heart
longing
after
something
else
:
There
are
some
that
have
some
convictions
of
conscience
,
that
have
their
hearts
inclinable
to
the
waies
of
God
,
and
are
going
on
in
some
of
the
waies
of
God
,
yet
they
have
longings
of
spirit
after
something
else
:
but
when
the
heart
indeed
walks
with
God
,
it
gives
up
its
self
wholly
to
him
,
and
is
resolv'd
in
these
waies
:
you
have
had
some
good
thoughts
;
but
if
your
hearts
be
divided
between
God
and
the
world
,
you
will
turn
to
be
Apostats
in
time
,
that
which
is
lame
will
be
turn'd
out
of
the
way
,
the
waies
of
God
will
be
tedious
to
you
when
you
do
not
give
up
your selves
wholly
to
them
;
and
this
is
the
reason
of
the
Apostafie
that
there
is
in
the
world
,
they
seem
to
go
on
in
Gods
waies
,
but
they
go
on
but
lamely
because
they
do
not
give
up
themselves
wholly
to
the
waies
of
God
.
The
sixth
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
If
you
would
walk
with
God
,
Take
heed
of
formality
in
all
holy
duties
;
be
laborious
in
holy
duties
,
take
pains
with
your
hearts
in
them
,
labor
for
the
power
of
godliness
in
holy
duties
,
you
must
strive
to
get
up
to
God
in
them
:
It
were
well
if
when
we
perform
holie
duties
we
did
but
keep
close
to
the
Duty
its
self
,
few
go
so
far
:
But
it
's
one
thing
to
keep
close
to
the
Duty
,
and
another
thing
to
keep
close
to
God
in
the
Duty
;
we
must
labor
not
only
to
mind
what
we
are
about
,
but
to
keep
close
to
God
in
the
Duty
,
to
find
God
in
all
duties
that
we
perform
,
and
in
the
use
of
all
ordinances
to
take
pains
to
find
God
there
,
and
not
to
satisfie
&
quiet
our
hearts
except
we
find
God
in
the
duties
that
we
do
perform
;
we
have
a
notable
Scripture
for
this
,
in
Exod.
20.
24.
In
all
places
where
I
record
my
Name
,
I
will
come
unto
thee
,
and
I
will
bless
thee
.
That
is
,
where
ever
there
is
any
Ordinance
,
or
any
holy
Duty
to
be
perform'd
,
there
's
a
recording
of
Gods
Name
.
And
saith
he
,
I
will
come
unto
thee
,
and
there
I
wil
bless
thee
.
If
you
would
walk
with
God
,
you
must
go
where
God
is
,
and
be
in
those
places
where
God
uses
to
come
:
now
the
walk
where
God
uses
to
walk
it
is
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
in
his
Worship
,
therefore
you
must
be
very
spiritual
in
worship
,
and
sanctifie
the
Name
of
God
there
;
(
according
to
that
that
we
have
treated
upon
at
large
)
you
must
take
pains
there
,
stir
up
your
Bernard
,
I
never
go
from
thee
without
thee
:
when
ever
I
come
to
any
holy
duty
and
leave
it
,
I
never
leave
it
but
I
have
thee
with
it
:
we
must
not
be
satisfied
except
we
meet
with
God
in
holy
duties
.
The
Seventh
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Take
heed
of
secret
declinings
,
or
slidings
away
from
the
paths
of
God
into
any
by
paths
.
For
those
that
professe
their
desires
to
walk
with
God
they
will
not
in
an
open
way
forsake
God
,
and
his
waies
;
but
if
you
be
not
very
watchful
over
your
hearts
,
you
will
have
them
secretly
decline
away
from
the
waies
of
God
,
from
those
paths
wherein
you
have
had
heretofore
communion
with
God
,
Oh
take
heed
of
turning
out
of
the
paths
of
God
,
of
any
allurements
from
the
flesh
,
of
any
temptations
,
and
especially
such
temptations
as
are
sutable
to
your
corruptions
,
they
will
be
alluring
you
to
lead
you
aside
out
of
the
waies
of
God
,
and
seem
to
promise
waies
of
contentment
to
the
flesh
;
Oh
take
heed
of
any
such
thing
,
take
heed
of
being
allur'd
through
the
deceitfulness
of
the
flesh
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
the
2
Epist.
of
Peter
,
2.
18.
(
there
he
speaks
of
some
false
teachers
)
When
they
speak
great
swelling
words
of
vanity
,
they
allure
through
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
through
much
wantonness
,
those
that
were
clean
escaped
from
them
who
live
in
error
.
There
were
some
that
were
escaped
from
the
waies
o
error
,
from
sinful
ungodly
waies
,
and
really
escaped
that
is
,
in
their
kind
,
they
were
not
hypocrites
,
that
is
,
to
make
shew
of
one
thing
and
do
another
,
but
what
they
did
they
did
according
to
the
light
of
their
consciences
,
but
yet
it
was
not
through
the
sanctifying
saving
work
of
God
but
through
the
strength
of
a
natural
conscience
;
and
so
they
were
allur'd
through
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
through
wantonness
,
by
those
that
taught
false
Doctrine
,
but
they
together
with
their
false
Doctrine
came
to
that
that
was
sutable
to
the
flesh
.
I
beseech
you
observe
it
,
some
that
have
been
walking
with
God
and
then
met
with
these
that
come
with
fair
shews
with
that
which
is
false
,
(
and
you
may
know
it
in
this
that
it
gives
liberty
to
the
flesh
)
they
think
here
's
a
fine
,
even
,
and
smooth
way
that
I
may
have
content
to
the
flesh
in
;
observe
it
,
there
's
no
such
way
to
allure
such
as
have
by
the
power
of
the
Word
escaped
from
the
waies
of
sin
in
a
great
measure
,
no
such
way
(
I
say
)
to
allure
them
as
to
come
and
shew
them
how
they
may
make
a
profession
of
godliness
and
yet
have
liberty
to
the
flesh
too
:
Oh
the
Lord
deliver
yong
beginners
from
the
wantons
of
our
age
!
the
wantons
that
are
in
our
generation
that
do
allure
them
through
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
promise
liberty
to
them
,
for
so
the
text
saith
,
While
they
promise
them
liberty
they
themselves
are
the
servants
of
corruption
:
THEMSELVES
:
Mark
,
those
that
promise
them
liberty
,
and
bring
such
Doctrine
of
liberty
to
you
,
they
Themselves
are
in
the
mean
time
the
servants
of
corruption
:
Oh
take
heed
of
declining
to
the
waies
of
the
flesh
after
thou
hast
seem'd
to
begin
in
the
spirit
;
what
hast
thou
to
do
in
the
way
of
Asher
and
in
the
waies
of
Egypt
?
Oh
thou
that
heretofore
didst
seem
to
converse
with
God
,
and
to
walk
with
him
,
what
iniquity
hast
thou
found
with
me
saith
God
?
So
what
evil
hast
thou
found
in
the
waies
of
God
?
Do
you
find
them
too
difficult
for
you
,
Oh
it
is
through
the
baseness
of
thy
heart
,
because
thy
heart
is
not
changed
and
made
sutable
to
that
that
is
spiritual
and
holy
,
Oh
that
the
Lord
would
be
pleased
to
cause
his
Angel
to
meet
with
some
that
are
declining
from
his
good
and
blessed
waies
!
as
we
read
in
the
book
of
Genesis
,
That
the
Angel
met
Hager
when
she
was
flying
from
Abrahams
family
,
from
the
Church
of
God
,
and
saith
he
,
Hager
Sarah's
Maid
,
from
whence
camest
thou
?
doest
thou
come
from
Abraham's
family
?
art
thou
going
from
thence
?
and
where
dost
thou
think
to
find
so
much
good
as
in
Abraham's
family
,
where
the
presence
of
God
is
?
So
,
Oh
that
God
would
meet
with
such
as
are
declining
from
the
good
waies
of
God
,
Oh
thou
soul
whither
art
thou
going
?
thou
that
hast
had
the
Word
working
upon
thy
heart
and
thou
wert
seem'd
to
be
turned
into
the
good
waies
of
God
,
whither
art
thou
going
?
are
these
the
waies
that
are
like
the
former
waies
that
thou
hast
seem'd
to
walk
in
?
Oh
what
will
be
the
end
of
these
waies
that
now
thou
art
in
?
Indeed
they
do
give
contentment
unto
the
flesh
more
than
former
waies
,
but
doest
thou
think
that
the
end
of
them
will
be
peace
?
Oh
that
there
were
such
a
messenger
from
God
to
meet
thee
in
those
waies
that
thou
art
walking
in
,
that
thou
maiest
say
as
the
Church
doth
in
the
2.
of
Hosea
,
7.
verse
,
I
will
return
to
my
first
husband
,
for
then
it
was
better
with
me
than
it
is
now
:
I
was
wont
to
have
more
peace
,
comfort
,
and
sweetnes
in
conversing
with
God
in
holy
duties
than
now
I
find
,
I
will
return
to
those
waies
of
God
;
howsoever
many
loose
professors
seem
to
make
a
scorn
of
them
and
deride
them
,
but
Lord
I
am
sure
I
found
more
sweetness
in
them
then
,
than
now
;
well
I
will
return
to
them
and
labor
to
walk
in
them
.
The
Eighth
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Or
if
thou
beest
declined
,
Labor
to
keep
a
tenderness
of
spirit
,
so
a●
to
be
sensible
of
the
beginnings
of
declining
.
It
's
true
,
we
have
a
great
deal
of
corruption
while
we
remain
here
in
this
world
,
and
our
hearts
are
drawn
quickly
from
the
waies
of
God
,
I
but
if
we
could
keep
a
spirit
sensible
of
the
beginnings
of
declining
,
we
might
yet
keep
our
walk
with
God
:
That
so
soon
as
we
are
got
but
one
step
from
God
,
if
we
did
but
begin
to
bethink
our selves
;
where
are
we
?
what
are
we
doing
?
Oh
this
would
cause
us
to
return
,
and
not
to
go
so
far
off
from
God
.
For
a
man
to
go
far
from
God
is
very
dangerous
,
for
then
he
begins
to
have
many
thoughts
of
dispair
,
and
so
many
times
he
growes
even
desperate
in
his
course
,
and
gives
up
himself
to
excesse
even
to
satisfie
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
with
greedinesse
:
There
are
some
men
that
are
convinced
in
their
consciences
that
they
are
out
of
the
way
,
and
though
they
be
convinced
of
it
yet
still
they
go
further
and
further
off
from
God
.
Why
(
you
will
say
?
)
is
that
possible
?
Yes
,
Because
having
once
made
profession
of
Religion
,
and
departing
from
God
,
now
the
Devil
follows
him
with
dispairing
thoughts
,
he
thinks
now
God
will
not
receive
him
and
accept
of
him
upon
his
returning
to
him
,
and
therefore
he
is
resolved
that
he
will
satisfie
himself
to
the
full
;
and
I
verily
belee●●
this
is
the
great
reason
why
many
Apostates
turn
so
notoriously
wicked
as
they
do
:
when
you
see
a
man
that
hath
been
forward
in
Religion
,
and
afterwards
not
only
fall
off
,
but
you
shall
find
him
to
be
a
drunkard
,
a
whoremaster
,
a
scorner
,
you
may
almost
conclude
that
this
is
the
very
ground
of
it
,
that
though
his
conscience
be
convinc'd
that
he
is
out
of
the
way
,
yet
he
is
in
a
desperate
manner
set
to
have
his
pleasure
,
because
he
thinks
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
and
he
hath
:
forsaken
God
,
and
his
lusts
he
will
have
,
and
poor
creature
that
's
all
that
he
hath
to
satisfie
himself
withal
;
Oh
take
heed
of
getting
far
from
God
:
hearken
to
this
you
that
are
far
from
righteousnes
as
the
Scripture
speaks
:
Oh
it
's
a
terrible
thing
to
be
gone
far
from
God
,
labor
to
keep
thy
heart
watchful
of
the
beginnings
of
declining
,
and
be
tender
and
sensible
of
them
.
The
Ninth
Rule
,
or
Direction
Labor
to
be
spiritual
in
thy
solitary
times
.
If
you
would
walk
with
God
,
prize
much
your
solitary
times
,
and
labor
to
be
spiritual
in
them
;
do
not
lose
those
times
when
you
are
alone
,
when
there
's
none
but
God
and
your selves
together
.
And
especially
you
that
have
much
business
in
the
world
;
alas
what
little
use
do
you
for
the
most
part
make
of
your
solitary
times
!
when
you
are
alone
you
know
not
what
to
do
;
but
a
man
that
would
walk
with
God
he
had
need
be
careful
to
be
very
spiritual
there
,
now
I
am
separated
from
the
world
,
now
I
have
to
deal
with
God
and
mine
own
soul
,
Oh!
let
me
improve
this
,
and
get
advantage
by
this
,
Oh!
let
me
not
be
quiet
till
I
get
some
converse
with
God
:
Those
Christians
that
are
spiritual
in
their
solitary
times
they
will
be
very
spiritual
when
they
come
into
company
.
As
Moses
,
when
he
was
alone
with
God
upon
the
mount
and
came
down
unto
the
people
his
face
did
shine
so
as
they
were
not
able
to
bear
it
:
Certainly
,
those
that
are
alone
with
God
,
and
are
spiritual
,
they
will
shine
in
holy
conversation
when
they
come
down
from
the
mount
,
when
they
come
to
converse
with
others
.
The
Tenth
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Let
Gods
presence
be
more
to
thee
than
all
the
world
;
account
it
more
engagement
to
thy
soul
,
that
thou
art
with
God
that
thou
hast
Gods
presence
with
thee
,
than
though
thou
hadst
the
eye
of
all
the
world
upon
thee
:
It
would
mightily
compose
the
spirits
of
men
and
women
if
they
had
an
awful
reverence
of
the
presence
of
God
,
and
did
account
it
more
than
al
the
world
besides
,
and
therefore
to
do
nothing
in
Gods
presence
but
what
thou
wouldest
do
in
the
sight
of
all
the
world
;
or
what
thou
maiest
do
so
as
thy
conscience
may
not
accuse
thee
for
sin
in
it
.
Oh
look
upon
the
presence
of
God
as
more
than
all
the
world
unto
thee
.
The
Eleventh
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Go
on
with
a
resolution
in
the
performance
of
holy
duties
though
thou
seest
nothing
come
of
them
for
the
present
.
Though
I
have
not
what
comfort
I
would
,
yet
I
am
doing
what
duty
I
am
commanded
,
I
am
yet
in
Gods
way
;
and
that
should
satisfie
every
gracious
heart
,
that
though
I
have
not
what
encouragements
I
would
,
yet
that
I
am
in
Gods
way
,
and
let
me
keep
in
that
way
of
God
.
The
Twelfth
Rule
,
or
Direction
.
Make
good
interpretations
of
all
Gods
waies
and
dealings
with
thee
.
This
is
a
mighty
help
to
us
to
keep
on
in
the
way
of
God
,
and
to
walk
with
him
.
If
God
comes
in
a
way
of
affliction
,
make
good
interpretation
of
the
affliction
,
do
not
presently
conclude
,
that
God
appears
like
an
enemy
to
thee
,
that
will
discourage
thee
in
the
waies
of
God
;
but
look
upon
God
as
intending
good
unto
thee
in
every
thing
;
and
that
will
help
thee
to
keep
close
to
him
,
and
to
walk
close
with
him
in
every
condition
:
If
God
seems
to
go
out
of
the
way
of
prosperity
,
and
to
come
in
the
way
of
affliction
,
make
good
interpretations
of
it
:
do
not
therefore
think
that
God
is
therefore
leaving
of
thee
and
forsaking
thee
,
but
exercise
faith
in
this
,
and
beleeve
that
God
may
intend
as
much
good
to
thee
in
that
way
as
in
any
way
whatsoever
,
and
I
ground
this
rule
upon
that
text
in
the
12.
Heb.
In
the
former
part
of
the
chapter
the
Apostle
speaks
of
Gods
chastening
of
his
people
,
My
Son
despise
not
thou
the
chastening
of
the
Lord
,
nor
faint
when
thou
art
rebuked
of
him
;
for
whom
the
Lord
loveth
he
chasteneth
,
and
scourgeth
every
son
whom
he
receiveth
:
and
in
the
7.
verse
,
If
ye
endure
chastening
then
God
dealeth
with
you
as
with
sons
:
for
what
son
is
he
whom
the
father
chasieneth
not
?
but
if
ye
be
without
chastisements
whereof
all
are
partakers
,
then
are
ye
bastards
and
not
sons
.
So
still
he
goes
on
in
the
point
of
chastisement
,
in
the
9
,
10
,
11.
verses
he
speaks
of
nothing
but
of
chastisements
,
now
then
in
the
12.
verse
he
draws
a
conclusion
from
thence
,
having
laid
this
as
a
ground
,
that
we
are
to
look
upon
God
as
a
father
in
his
chastisements
,
Wherefore
then
lift
up
the
hands
which
hang
down
,
and
the
feeble
knees
,
and
make
straight
paths
for
your
feet
,
lest
that
which
is
lame
be
turned
out
of
the
way
.
As
if
he
should
say
,
when
as
you
apprehend
God
in
a
way
of
wrath
against
you
,
and
not
in
a
way
of
love
,
your
knees
will
be
feeble
and
you
will
not
be
able
to
go
on
with
that
cheerfulness
,
and
to
walk
with
God
in
that
hard
way
that
he
seems
to
call
you
too
:
But
looking
upon
your selves
as
sons
,
and
God
intending
good
unto
you
,
that
by
chastisements
you
may
be
made
partakers
of
his
holiness
;
now
saith
he
,
lift
up
your
hands
that
hang
down
,
and
those
feeble
knees
,
those
feeble
knees
that
were
so
weak
whereby
you
were
difinabled
to
walk
with
God
:
Those
feeble
knees
will
be
strengthened
if
you
make
good
interpretation
of
the
waies
of
God
,
and
beleeve
that
the
Lord
intends
good
unto
you
.
And
as
in
other
chastisements
,
so
among
the
rest
the
chastisements
of
spiritual
discertions
;
when
God
not
only
comes
with
outward
afflictions
upon
you
,
but
when
the
Lord
shall
come
against
you
,
even
himself
with
spiritual
discertions
,
and
afflictions
,
even
afflicting
your
souls
you
must
make
good
interpretations
of
them
.
You
will
say
,
That
's
hardest
to
walk
with
God
;
Indeed
we
may
walk
with
God
,
and
keep
on
in
communion
with
him
notwithstanding
outward
afflictions
,
but
when
the
Lord
seems
to
withdraw
himself
,
and
when
there
is
both
outward
and
inward
too
,
that
's
hard
:
For
outward
afflictions
,
I
will
give
you
one
notable
Scripture
for
a
child
of
God
,
following
hard
after
God
though
God
seeme
to
withdraw
himself
from
the
soul
,
in
the
63.
Psal.
where
by
the
title
of
the
Psalm
you
shall
find
that
David
was
in
the
wilderness
of
Judah
,
and
that
was
when
Saul
did
persecute
him
for
his
life
:
Saul
persecuted
David
and
followed
him
,
and
David
was
fain
to
sculk
up
and
down
in
the
wilderness
of
Judah
from
place
to
place
,
and
yet
mark
,
O
God
,
thou
art
my
God
,
(
for
all
that
)
early
will
I
seek
thee
,
my
soul
thirsteth
for
thee
,
my
flesh
longeth
for
thee
in
a
dry
and
thirsty
land
,
where
no
water
is
:
And
then
in
the
8.
verse
,
My
soul
followeth
hard
after
thee
;
though
Lord
thou
seem'st
to
withdraw
thy self
from
me
in
regard
of
these
outward
administrations
,
yet
my
soul
followeth
hard
after
thee
(
saith
David
)
notwithstanding
.
If
times
of
affliction
,
when
God
seems
to
withdraw
himself
by
his
afflictions
,
yet
our
souls
should
follow
hard
after
God
:
Doth
God
seem
to
go
from
us
as
if
he
would
not
walk
with
us
?
Oh
run
after
him
:
As
a
poor
child
if
the
mother
seems
to
go
away
from
it
,
and
gets
over
a
stile
before
it
,
the
child
cries
and
runs
after
:
So
it
was
with
David
,
when
the
Lord
did
seem
by
those
administrations
of
his
to
be
going
away
from
him
,
saith
he
,
My
soul
follows
hard
after
him
.
And
this
is
an
excellent
frame
of
spirit
,
that
the
more
the
Lord
seems
to
be
gone
from
a
Christian
,
the
more
hard
doth
the
soul
follow
after
God
,
nothing
can
satisfie
such
a
one
but
God
himself
;
and
therefore
he
saith
,
Lord
,
my
soul
thirsteth
after
Thee
in
a
dry
land
,
he
doth
not
say
after
water
,
but
after
Thee
.
So
in
any
affliction
,
if
thou
canst
say
this
,
Lord
,
it
is
not
so
much
the
deliverance
from
an
affliction
that
my
soul
thirsteth
after
,
but
Oh
Lord
!
thou
knowest
my
soul
thirsts
after
thee
,
and
may
the
affliction
be
but
made
up
in
thy self
it
is
sufficient
,
I
never
find
my
soul
following
more
earnestly
after
thee
than
now
in
the
time
of
my
affliction
.
CHAP.
X.
An
Objection
concerning
Gods
hiding
of
his
face
,
Answered
in
six
Particulars
.
IF
it
be
a
spiritual
discertion
,
if
the
Lord
seems
to
withdraw
himself
from
the
spirits
of
his
servants
,
What
Rules
should
be
given
there
,
for
one
yet
to
walk
with
God
in
the
time
of
Spiritual
discertion
?
I
have
divers
things
to
speak
to
those
that
God
hath
seemed
to
withdraw
himself
from
.
Object
.
You
will
say
,
You
have
told
us
of
the
excellency
of
walking
with
God
,
and
we
account
it
the
happiness
of
our
lives
to
walk
with
him
;
Oh
but
God
will
not
walk
with
me
,
but
withdraws
himself
from
my
soul
so
that
I
cannot
see
him
,
and
hides
himself
from
me
.
Now
I
have
divers
things
to
say
to
thee
:
In
the
first
place
,
Be
of
good
comfort
;
It
's
a
good
sign
,
that
God
hath
made
thee
know
what
it
is
to
walk
with
him
,
that
canst
be
sensible
of
his
withdrawings
;
there
is
a
generation
of
people
in
the
world
that
go
on
in
a
slight
kind
of
way
in
the
profession
of
Religion
,
and
they
know
not
what
it
is
to
be
sensible
of
any
of
Gods
withdrawings
from
them
,
you
never
hear
them
complain
of
any
such
thing
,
they
know
not
what
it
means
;
therefore
(
I
say
)
it
's
a
good
sign
that
thou
knowest
what
it
is
to
walk
with
God
because
thou
art
sensible
of
any
of
Gods
withdrawings
from
thee
.
Secondly
,
Examine
whether
thou
hast
not
sometimes
shut
out
God
from
thee
,
when
God
hath
offered
himself
to
walk
with
thee
.
Hath
not
God
sometimes
tendred
himself
,
and
even
taken
thee
by
the
hand
to
walk
with
thee
,
and
thou
hast
not
bin
at
leasure
then
,
thy
mind
hath
been
about
somewhat
else
?
Oh!
therefore
be
humbled
before
him
for
all
thy
unworthy
dealings
with
him
,
and
for
all
thy
declynings
from
him
;
Know
,
God
calls
thee
to
this
,
There
hath
been
many
wandrings
of
thy
spirit
from
God
,
Oh
that
thou
couldst
but
say
in
respect
of
thy
spiritual
wandrings
,
as
the
Prophet
David
saith
in
respect
of
his
wandrings
,
in
Psal
56.
8.
Thou
tellest
my
wandrings
,
put
thou
my
tears
into
thy
bottle
,
are
they
not
in
thy
book
?
Oh
that
thou
couldst
but
say
so
!
Lord
,
there
hath
been
many
wandrings
of
my
spirit
,
but
Lord
,
put
my
tears
into
thy
bottle
;
sutable
to
my
wandrings
so
are
my
tears
,
Oh!
it
grieves
me
to
the
soul
that
ever
I
have
grieved
thy
Spirit
;
when
thy
spirit
hath
even
taken
me
by
the
hand
to
walk
with
thee
I
have
withdrawn
my self
,
and
upon
that
thy
Spirit
hath
been
grieved
;
Oh
it
grieves
my
soul
!
Oh
Lord
,
thou
hast
taken
notice
of
my
wandrings
,
take
notice
of
my
tears
that
are
sutable
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
better
that
God
withdraw
,
than
that
we
withdraw
.
I
beseech
you
observe
it
:
If
God
withdraws
from
you
it
is
your
affliction
:
but
if
you
withdraw
from
God
,
it
is
your
sin
;
and
sin
is
worse
than
affliction
,
better
bear
any
affliction
,
yea
spiritual
afflictions
than
commit
sin
;
and
that
you
should
labor
to
be
sensible
of
:
you
that
complain
of
God's
withdrawing
from
you
,
and
that
God
will
not
walk
with
you
;
Be
you
more
sensible
of
your
own
withdrawings
as
a
greater
evil
to
you
than
Gods
?
It
's
true
,
Gods
withdrawing
from
me
it
is
a
sore
affliction
above
all
that
ever
befell
me
in
this
world
;
but
my
withdrawing
from
him
it
is
a
greater
burden
to
me
.
And
it
may
be
if
God
did
not
withdraw
from
thee
,
thou
wouldst
withdraw
from
him
:
And
many
times
God
doth
withdraw
from
his
people
to
prevent
his
peoples
withdrawing
from
him
.
As
many
times
the
mother
will
withdraw
her selfe
from
the
child
that
the
child
may
not
be
wandring
from
her
.
And
this
may
be
the
very
end
why
God
withdraws
,
he
sees
thy
heart
begins
to
be
loose
,
wanton
,
slight
,
and
vain
,
and
therefore
it
is
that
he
hides
himself
,
that
thou
maiest
be
awakened
and
sensible
of
the
danger
that
thou
art
in
by
withdrawing
thy self
from
God
;
that
so
thou
maiest
cleave
to
him
the
more
fully
,
and
that
thy
soul
may
follow
more
after
him
,
that
thou
maiest
lift
up
thy
heart
and
cry
more
earnestly
after
God
.
But
now
,
if
God
be
withdrawn
,
&
the
soul
be
not
so
sensible
as
to
cry
after
him
,
or
if
it
should
leave
off
crying
;
then
such
a
one
is
in
a
dangerous
condion
indeed
.
As
if
a
poor
child
had
lost
the
father
or
mother
and
were
crying
after
them
;
at
length
comes
some
begger
with
an
apple
or
plumb
and
steals
away
the
child
,
and
then
the
child
is
quiet
for
the
present
;
Oh
take
heed
of
that
,
depart
not
from
the
Lord
,
keep
crying
after
him
in
all
his
withdrawings
.
Fourthly
,
Gods
withdrawing
of
comfort
is
not
alwaies
the
withdrawing
of
his
presence
:
Thou
maiest
mistake
,
thou
thinkest
that
God
is
withdrawn
,
why
?
because
he
hath
withdarwn
comfort
;
there
may
be
a
great
mistake
in
this
:
God
(
I
say
)
may
withdraw
comfort
,
and
not
withdraw
his
presence
,
take
this
for
a
certain
rule
and
make
much
use
of
it
,
when
comforts
are
gone
:
Do
not
say
when
comforts
are
gone
,
therefore
the
presence
of
God
is
gone
,
there
may
be
as
ful
and
as
gracious
a
presence
of
God
when
comforts
are
gone
as
ever
there
was
:
he
may
be
present
with
his
graces
and
support
;
as
in
Psal.
63.
8.
My
soul
followeth
hard
after
thee
,
thy
right
hand
upholdeth
me
;
though
thou
seemest
to
be
gone
.
So
,
God
may
be
present
to
uphold
thee
,
and
to
strengthen
thee
,
and
to
exercise
thy
faith
in
him
,
and
that
may
be
as
acceptable
to
God
:
The
exercise
of
faith
in
the
want
of
comfort
may
have
as
much
of
God
in
it
as
all
the
comfort
that
ever
thou
hadst
in
all
thy
life
;
and
therefore
do
not
say
,
that
Gods
presence
is
gone
because
comforts
are
gone
:
The
beams
of
the
Sun
in
the
winter
time
is
not
so
effectual
as
the
influence
of
the
Sun
when
it
is
in
a
cloud
in
the
summer
time
:
Is
the
presence
of
the
Sun
gone
in
the
summer
because
there
's
a
cloud
between
the
sun
and
you
?
It
may
be
a
child
will
think
,
Oh
the
Sun
is
gone
out
of
the
firmament
because
there
's
a
cloud
:
I
but
I
know
there
's
the
Sun
still
,
for
there
's
the
influence
of
the
Sun
,
there
's
some
heat
in
the
day
,
and
there
's
some
light
wherby
I
may
see
to
do
my
work
,
though
I
have
not
that
lustre
as
before
;
Now
when
the
Sun
shines
in
winter
it
shines
bright
but
there
's
not
that
influence
of
the
sun
upon
the
earth
as
makes
the
plants
grow
:
So
,
sometimes
the
beams
of
Gods
presence
may
be
clouded
to
a
Christian
by
reason
of
outward
afflictions
,
and
yet
there
may
be
more
of
Gods
presence
than
at
another
time
,
when
it
shall
shine
in
the
beauty
of
it
in
the
comfotrs
of
a
Christian
for
so
I
compare
the
shining
of
the
Comforts
of
a
Christian
to
the
shining
of
the
Sun
in
the
winter
,
that
sometimes
have
no
influence
to
sanctifie
the
heart
,
As
in
winter
times
the
Sun
hath
not
that
influence
to
fructifie
the
ground
,
but
at
other
times
though
the
Sun
be
clouded
yet
it
hath
influence
to
make
the
ground
fruitful
;
so
though
God
may
not
shine
upon
thee
in
regard
of
outward
comforts
,
yet
he
may
shine
in
upon
thy
soul
and
make
thee
to
increase
and
grow
in
goodness
more
than
ever
before
.
Fifthly
,
If
thou
canst
not
see
Gods
face
,
yet
hearken
and
see
if
thou
canst
not
hear
his
voice
,
and
follow
that
.
Doest
thou
come
to
the
Word
and
there
hear
his
voice
?
Is
not
God
pleased
to
speak
to
thy
soul
out
of
his
Word
?
Thou
goest
perhaps
into
thy
closet
and
canst
not
see
his
face
there
as
thou
wert
wont
to
do
,
yet
blesse
him
that
thou
canst
hear
his
voice
,
and
follow
his
voice
though
it
be
in
the
dark
.
As
now
,
if
a
child
be
going
with
the
father
and
it
be
lost
,
yet
if
the
child
cries
,
and
the
father
or
mother
speaks
,
that
quiets
the
child
very
much
;
so
it
is
with
the
children
of
God
,
when
they
cannot
see
Gods
face
,
yet
they
may
hear
Gods
voice
:
They
cannot
have
those
comforts
from
God
as
sometimes
they
have
had
;
those
sweet
manifestations
of
the
love
of
God
shed
abroad
into
their
hearts
;
but
when
they
come
to
the
Word
,
they
cannot
but
say
that
they
hear
their
fathers
voice
;
Perhaps
the
word
is
not
a
comforting
word
to
thee
as
hereto
fore
,
I
but
is
it
not
a
directing
word
,
an
instructing
word
,
an
inlightening
word
?
Oh
this
now
should
support
thee
for
the
present
.
Sixthly
,
All
that
I
will
say
further
is
this
,
Keep
thy self
in
a
waiting
frame
for
God
:
Do
not
determine
that
because
the
Lord
is
gone
he
will
ever
be
gone
;
Oh
no
,
but
keep
still
in
the
waies
of
God
waiting
for
him
,
resolve
,
that
though
God
leaves
thee
,
yet
thou
wilt
not
leave
the
path
in
which
God
was
heretofore
:
I
am
sure
that
God
was
once
here
,
Oh
then
keep
the
path
wherein
thou
wert
wont
to
meet
with
God
,
for
thou
shalt
meet
with
him
again
:
It
's
better
to
keep
the
path
,
the
ordinary
high-way
of
God
,
for
you
are
more
like
to
meet
with
God
there
than
if
you
should
go
out
of
the
way
:
I
'le
give
you
a
Scripture
or
two
for
that
and
so
conclude
.
The
first
is
in
Psal.
101.
2.
I
will
behave
my self
wisely
in
a
perfect
way
,
Oh
when
,
wilt
thou
come
unto
me
!
That
which
I
quote
this
for
is
this
,
the
resolution
of
David
to
behave
himself
wisely
in
a
perfect
way
,
together
with
his
panting
after
the
presence
of
God
,
Oh
when
wilt
thou
come
unto
me
!
as
if
he
should
say
,
Lord
,
Thou
art
absent
from
me
now
,
but
Lord
,
I
will
not
go
out
of
the
way
wherein
I
was
wont
to
find
thee
,
Oh
when
wilt
thou
come
!
I
will
not
determine
that
I
shall
never
see
thee
in
this
way
as
heretofore
I
have
done
,
no
,
but
I
hope
I
shal
afterwards
meet
thee
.
And
so
in
the
119.
Psalm
,
8.
verse
,
I
will
keep
thy
Statutes
;
what
then
?
Oh
forsake
me
not
utterly
.
It
seems
that
the
Lord
for
the
present
to
Davids
apprehension
had
forsaken
him
:
but
what
was
Davids
resolution
?
God
hath
forsaken
me
and
I
'le
forsake
him
?
Oh
no
,
But
I
'le
keep
thy
Statutes
,
and
Oh!
leave
me
not
utterly
.
So
keep
on
in
the
waies
of
God
still
,
go
on
in
his
way
and
wait
for
the
presence
of
God
until
he
come
;
and
conclude
this
,
Surely
,
he
will
come
.
Be
not
like
to
children
,
that
because
they
see
the
Sun
going
down
,
therefore
they
conclude
that
the
Sun
is
gone
,
and
will
never
come
again
.
Though
God
seems
to
withdraw
the
light
of
his
face
from
thee
,
do
not
conclude
and
determine
,
well
,
I
shall
never
have
those
comforts
from
God
,
in
communion
with
God
,
in
walking
with
God
,
as
once
I
was
wont
to
have
;
do
not
say
so
,
but
go
on
,
and
keep
in
the
waies
of
God
,
wait
upon
him
and
look
up
towards
him
,
and
so
thou
maiest
come
to
have
as
much
Communion
,
Sweetness
,
and
Joy
in
God
as
ever
thou
hadst
in
all
thy
life
.
And
now
know
,
that
God
cals
for
the
work
of
faith
in
such
times
as
these
are
,
now
God
calls
thee
to
walk
by
faith
and
not
by
sence
.
FINIS
.